glory_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n at_o the_o receive_n of_o my_o commission_n contain_v in_o the_o follow_a vision_n which_o i_o do_v see_v of_o the_o thing_n present_a and_o to_o come_v in_o the_o general_a church_n militant_a chap._n v._n argument_n the_o description_n of_o the_o book_n wherein_o be_v contain_v all_o the_o mystery_n which_o be_v reveal_v to_o this_o writer_n christ_n open_v of_o they_o under_o the_o figure_n of_o a_o lion_n and_o of_o a_o lamb_n the_o praise_n give_v he_o by_o the_o saint_n and_o angel_n therefore_o who_o offer_v without_o any_o intercessor_n every_o one_o his_o own_o thanksgiving_n and_o praise_n to_o the_o mediator_n then_o first_o i_o do_v see_v in_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n 12.4_o dan._n 12.4_o a_o book_n the_o book_n wherein_o these_o mystery_n be_v contain_v 11._o esay_n 24_o 11._o and_o all_o the_o book_n be_v write_v upon_o aswell_o on_o the_o back_n as_o within_o on_o the_o back_n be_v write_v these_o vision_n that_o i_o do_v see_v 2.10_o ezek._n 2.10_o and_o be_o present_o to_o declare_v unto_o you_o within_z be_v write_v the_o plain_a exposition_n and_o the_o very_a proper_a name_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o these_o vision_n do_v represent_v which_o be_v enclose_v there_o to_o signify_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o permit_v i_o to_o manifest_v the_o same_o to_o the_o world_n for_o the_o time_n thereof_o be_v not_o come_v yet_o which_o book_n be_v seal_v with_o seven_o seal_n aswell_o to_o keep_v every_o part_n thereof_o unrevealed_a to_o any_o as_o also_o to_o give_v the_o great_a certainty_n that_o these_o thing_n shall_v come_v to_o pass_v which_o be_v prophesy_v therein_o 2_o and_o i_o see_v a_o strong_a angel_n proclaim_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n who_o be_v worthy_a to_o open_v this_o book_n and_o to_o loose_v the_o seal_n thereof_o 3_o but_o there_o can_v none_o be_v find_v worthy_a to_o do_v it_o neither_o in_o heaven_n nor_o in_o earth_n nor_o beneath_o the_o earth_n no_o not_o to_o look_v on_o it_o much_o less_o to_o open_v it_o for_o neither_o angel_n nor_o devil_n either_o know_v or_o dare_v meddle_v with_o the_o high_a mystery_n of_o god_n and_o thing_n future_a except_o so_o far_o as_o please_v he_o to_o commit_v and_o reveal_v unto_o they_o 4_o then_o weep_v i_o very_o sore_o that_o none_o can_v be_v find_v worthy_a to_o open_v and_o read_v that_o book_n no_o not_o to_o look_v upon_o the_o same_o for_o i_o be_v very_o sorrowful_a that_o i_o can_v not_o have_v it_o reveal_v unto_o i_o 5_o at_o last_o one_o of_o the_o elder_n say_v unto_o i_o weep_v not_o loe_o the_o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n have_v prevail_v to_o wit_n he_o who_o be_v come_v of_o juda_n and_o have_v admirable_a force_n in_o his_o flesh_n derive_v from_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n by_o which_o he_o overcome_v sin_n death_n and_o hell_n and_o be_v the_o root_n of_o david_n for_o david_n be_v his_o figure_n and_o fore-beer_n in_o the_o flesh_n be_v worthy_a and_o only_o worthy_a to_o open_v the_o book_n and_o loose_v the_o seal_n thereof_o 6_o and_o then_o i_o take_v heed_n and_o behold_v i_o do_v see_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o throne_n and_o the_o four_o beast_n a_o second_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n sit_v with_o god_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o elder_n as_o a_o man_n and_o our_o brother_n a_o lamb_n stand_v like_a as_o he_o have_v be_v slay_v to_o signify_v that_o once_o indeed_o he_o be_v slay_v but_o have_v rise_v again_o and_o have_v seven_o horn_n and_o seven_o eye_n represent_v the_o innumerable_a time_n mighty_a and_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n which_o after_o his_o resurrection_n he_o send_v out_o through_o the_o whole_a earth_n to_o direct_v instruct_v and_o rule_v the_o same_o by_o his_o providence_n and_o power_n 7_o this_o lamb_n than_o come_v and_o take_v the_o book_n out_o of_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o he_o that_o do_v sit_v on_o the_o throne_n 8_o and_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v take_v the_o book_n in_o his_o hand_n these_o four_o beast_n and_o these_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n fall_v upon_o their_o face_n before_o the_o lamb_n and_o adore_v he_o and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o have_v in_o his_o hand_n harp_n and_o golden_a phial_n full_a of_o sweet_a odour_n these_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o the_o four_o beast_n comprehend_v all_o the_o degree_n of_o angel_n and_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n comprehend_v the_o whole_a church_n as_o well_o militant_a as_o triumphant_a perceive_v that_o christ_n be_v to_o reveal_v all_o the_o tentation_n which_o be_v to_o fall_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o church_n before_o the_o latter_a day_n do_v power_n forth_o aswell_o on_o the_o church_n triumphant_n part_n thanksgiving_n that_o by_o the_o reveal_n or_o open_v of_o the_o book_n he_o arm_v the_o militant_a church_n to_o resist_v all_o the_o tentation_n contain_v therein_o as_o also_o on_o the_o church_n militant_n part_n to_o pray_v he_o to_o hasten_v the_o end_n and_o dissolution_n for_o the_o hasten_v whereof_o all_o creature_n sigh_v and_o groan_v to_o their_o creator_n every_o one_o of_o these_o beast_n and_o elder_n present_v their_o own_o prayer_n unto_o he_o who_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n to_o teach_v we_o as_o he_o be_v mediator_n and_o therefore_o our_o prayer_n must_v be_v offer_v unto_o he_o only_o that_o so_o there_o be_v no_o intercessor_n between_o he_o and_o we_o but_o every_o one_o of_o we_o must_v present_v our_o own_o prayer_n before_o he_o after_o the_o example_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o elder_n these_o prayer_n be_v enclose_v in_o harp_n to_o signify_v the_o sweet_a and_o please_a sound_n that_o faithful_a prayer_n make_v in_o the_o ear_n of_o god_n they_o be_v enclose_v in_o golden_a phial_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o acceptable_a prayer_n must_v come_v from_o a_o undefiled_a heart_n and_o pure_a as_o gold_n and_o they_o themselves_o be_v call_v incense_n because_o their_o smell_n be_v pleasant_a and_o sweet_a like_o incense_n in_o the_o nostril_n of_o god_n 30.7_o exod._n 30.7_o this_o do_v the_o incense_n at_o the_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o old_a law_n signify_v and_o figurate_a and_o of_o this_o incense_n speak_v david_n in_o his_o psalm_n 141.2_o psal_n 141.2_o 9_o and_o they_o to_o wit_v the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n do_v sing_v a_o new_a canticle_n for_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o canticle_n to_o wit_n the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o redemption_n be_v new_a 144._o psal_n 144._o and_o ever_o aught_o to_o be_v new_a and_o fresh_a in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o they_o that_o will_v be_v account_v thankful_a their_o song_n then_o be_v this_o thou_o be_v worthy_a o_o lord_n to_o receive_v the_o book_n and_o open_v the_o seal_n thereof_o for_o thou_o have_v be_v slay_v though_o innocent_a and_o by_o thy_o precious_a blood_n have_v redeem_v we_o to_o god_n thy_o father_n and_o have_v choose_v we_o out_o of_o all_o tribe_n tongue_n people_n and_o nation_n aswell_o jew_n as_o gentile_n 10_o and_o thou_o have_v make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n spiritual_o to_o our_o god_n and_o we_o shall_v reign_v over_o the_o earth_n at_o the_o last_o and_o general_a judgement_n and_o as_o king_n shall_v be_v participant_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o new_a city_n jerusalem_n 11_o then_o i_o behold_v and_o hear_v round_o about_o the_o throne_n the_o beast_n and_o the_o elder_n the_o voice_n of_o many_o angel_n to_o the_o number_n of_o many_o thousand_o thousand_o 7.10_o dan._n 7.10_o to_o wit_n innumerable_a legion_n of_o they_o 12_o who_o say_v all_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n the_o lamb_n who_o be_v slay_v be_v worthy_a to_o have_v all_o power_n riches_n wisdom_n strength_n honour_n glory_n and_o blessing_n for_o ever_o 13_o i_o also_o hear_v all_o creature_n in_o heaven_n in_o earth_n and_o beneath_o the_o earth_n and_o in_o the_o sea_n even_o all_o that_o be_v in_o they_o i_o hear_v say_v in_o one_o voice_n unto_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o unto_o the_o lamb_n be_v blessing_n glory_n honour_n and_o power_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o the_o four_o beast_n say_v amen_o and_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n fall_v on_o their_o face_n and_o adore_v he_o that_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o chap._n vi_o argument_n the_o open_n of_o the_o first_o six_o seal_n the_o spread_v of_o the_o euangel_n signify_v by_o the_o white_a horse_n in_o the_o first_o seal_n the_o great_a persecution_n by_o the_o red_a horse_n in_o the_o second_o the_o number_n of_o diverse_a heresy_n by_o the_o black_a in_o the_o three_o the_o popedom_n and_o tyranny_n thereof_o by_o the_o pale_a in_o the_o four_o the_o complaint_n of_o the_o saint_n
and_o judgement_n of_o god_n shall_v by_o their_o terror_n reduce_v some_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n 14_o the_o second_o woe_n be_v past_a for_o these_o be_v the_o plague_n of_o the_o sixth_o trumpet_n and_z lo_o the_o three_o woe_n come_v soon_o for_o next_o follow_v the_o declaration_n of_o these_o day_n wherein_o the_o consummation_n shall_v be_v first_o of_o that_o antichristian_a kingdom_n and_o next_o of_o the_o whole_a earth_n take_v therefore_o good_a heed_n unto_o the_o three_o woe_n for_o it_o be_v the_o last_o 15_o then_o the_o seven_o angel_n blow_v and_o there_o be_v great_a voice_n in_o heaven_n say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n be_v make_v the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o of_o his_o christ_n who_o shall_v reign_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o this_o joyful_a cry_n be_v in_o heaven_n because_o the_o day_n be_v come_v wherein_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v be_v and_o so_o the_o power_n be_v to_o be_v take_v from_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n who_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o saint_n and_o christ_n be_v hereafter_o to_o be_v the_o great_a sole_a and_o immediate_a king_n over_o all_o 16_o then_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n who_o sit_v upon_o seat_n in_o the_o sight_n and_o presence_n of_o god_n for_o joy_n that_o the_o salvation_n of_o their_o brethren_n be_v at_o hand_n do_v fall_v upon_o their_o face_n and_o adore_v god_n say_v 17_o we_o thank_v thou_o lord_n god_n almighty_a who_o be_v and_o who_o be_v and_o who_o art_n present_o to_o come_v again_o because_o now_o thou_o be_v to_o make_v thy_o great_a power_n manifest_a and_o be_v to_o begin_v thy_o glorious_a kingdom_n 18_o and_o the_o gentile_n wax_v wrathful_a for_o all_o the_o wicked_a now_o perceive_v that_o neither_o their_o force_n nor_o craft_n can_v avail_v for_o thy_o wrath_n be_v now_o come_v which_o none_o may_v resist_v and_o the_o time_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v come_v for_o now_o all_o the_o dead_a be_v to_o be_v judge_v and_o thou_o be_v to_o reward_v thy_o servant_n the_o prophet_n and_o all_o the_o saint_n and_o all_o that_o fear_v thy_o name_n small_a or_o great_a and_o thou_o be_v to_o destroy_v they_o that_o destroy_v the_o earth_n by_o the_o persecute_v of_o thy_o saint_n and_o defile_v it_o with_o every_o sort_n of_o vice_n 19_o then_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v open_a in_o heaven_n that_o the_o ark_n of_o his_o covenant_n may_v be_v see_v which_o be_v within_o it_o god_n now_o do_v show_v the_o ark_n of_o his_o covenant_n to_o assure_v all_o the_o saint_n that_o he_o will_v now_o have_v mind_n of_o his_o promise_n and_o according_a thereto_o will_v present_o send_v down_o christ_n to_o judge_v the_o earth_n as_o be_v do_v then_o in_o all_o terror_n which_o be_v signify_v by_o lightning_n voice_n thunder_n and_o earthquake_n which_o then_o be_v make_v and_o a_o great_a hail_n which_o signify_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o shower_n of_o hail_n of_o all_o other_o be_v the_o most_o harmful_a and_o destroy_v chap._n xii_o argument_n a_o new_a vision_n the_o devil_n malice_n against_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n the_o church_n by_o god_n providence_n escape_v his_o fury_n she_o be_v secret_a and_o lie_v hide_v for_o a_o space_n the_o devil_n raise_v up_o heresy_n and_o persecution_n to_o destroy_v she_o but_o all_o that_o can_v prevail_v whereupon_o he_o go_v to_o raise_v up_o her_o great_a enemy_n the_o pope_n now_o as_o this_o seven_o seal_n wherein_o these_o seven_o trumpet_n be_v which_o you_o have_v present_o hear_v declare_v be_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o the_o more_o ample_a dilate_v of_o the_o six_o former_a seal_n as_o i_o do_v show_v before_o so_o this_o vision_n which_o i_o be_o next_o to_o declare_v unto_o you_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o clear_a set_n forth_o and_o forewarn_v of_o these_o time_n which_o be_v most_o perilous_a for_o the_o church_n of_o all_o they_o which_o be_v to_o come_v after_o especial_o of_o the_o three_o last_o woe_n 1_o and_o there_o be_v a_o great_a sign_n and_o a_o wonder_a vision_n see_v in_o heaven_n to_o wit_n a_o woman_n clothe_v with_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o moon_n be_v under_o her_o foot_n and_o she_o have_v a_o crown_n of_o twelve_o star_n upon_o her_o head_n 2_o and_o she_o be_v great_a with_o child_n and_o she_o be_v so_o near_o her_o childbirth_n as_o she_o be_v already_o cry_v and_o be_v sore_o pain_v with_o the_o travel_n to_o be_v deliver_v of_o her_o child_n 3_o and_o there_o be_v also_o another_o sign_n and_o wonder_v see_v in_o heaven_n a_o great_a red_a dragon_n have_v seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n and_o upon_o his_o head_n seven_o diamond_n 4_o and_o his_o tail_n draw_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n with_o he_o and_o do_v cast_v they_o down_o to_o the_o earth_n this_o dragon_n stand_v before_o the_o woman_n await_v to_o devour_v her_o birth_n so_o soon_o as_o she_o be_v deliver_v of_o it_o 5_o but_o she_o bring_v forth_o a_o man-child_n who_o be_v to_o rule_v all_o nation_n with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n and_o her_o son_n be_v catch_v up_o to_o god_n and_o his_o throne_n 6_o but_o the_o woman_n flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n where_o she_o have_v a_o place_n prepare_v by_o god_n that_o she_o may_v be_v feed_v there_o the_o space_n of_o one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o threescore_o day_n 7_o and_o there_o be_v a_o great_a battle_n strike_v in_o heaven_n for_o michael_n and_o his_o angel_n fight_v against_o the_o dragon_n and_o his_o angel_n 8_o and_o the_o dragon_n and_o his_o angel_n can_v not_o obtain_v the_o victory_n but_o by_o the_o contrary_a their_o place_n be_v no_o more_o find_v in_o heaven_n 9_o and_o so_o that_o great_a dragon_n to_o wit_n that_o old_a serpent_n who_o be_v call_v the_o devil_n and_o satan_n who_o seduce_v the_o whole_a face_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v cast_v down_o to_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o his_o angel_n be_v cast_v down_o with_o he_o 10_o and_o i_o hear_v a_o voice_n in_o heaven_n say_v now_o be_v wrought_v the_o health_n the_o virtue_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o christ_n for_o the_o accuser_n of_o our_o brethren_n be_v cast_v down_o who_o day_n and_o night_n accuse_v they_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o our_o god_n 11_o for_o they_o that_o fight_v with_o he_o have_v overcome_v he_o for_o the_o love_n they_o bear_v unto_o the_o lamb_n and_o his_o blood_n and_o to_o the_o word_n of_o his_o testimony_n and_o have_v prodigal_o give_v their_o life_n even_o unto_o death_n for_o that_o cause_n 12_o therefore_o rejoice_v you_o heaven_n and_o you_o that_o dwell_v therein_o but_o woe_n to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o sea_n for_o the_o devil_n be_v come_v down_o to_o you_o and_o he_o be_v full_a of_o great_a wrath_n because_o he_o have_v but_o a_o short_a space_n to_o reign_v 13_o and_o when_o the_o dragon_n see_v himself_o cast_v down_o upon_o the_o earth_n he_o pursue_v the_o woman_n who_o have_v bear_v the_o manchild_n 14_o but_o there_o be_v give_v to_o the_o woman_n two_o great_a eagle_n wing_n that_o she_o may_v flee_v from_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o serpent_n into_o the_o wilderness_n to_o the_o place_n that_o be_v there_o appoint_v for_o she_o to_o be_v nourish_v for_o a_o time_n &_o time_n and_o half_o a_o time_n 15_o then_o the_o serpent_n do_v cast_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n after_o the_o woman_n to_o overtake_v she_o a_o water_n like_o a_o great_a flood_n to_o carry_v she_o away_o perforce_o 16_o but_o the_o earth_n help_v the_o woman_n and_o open_v her_o mouth_n and_o swallow_v up_o by_o the_o way_n the_o great_a flood_n which_o the_o dragon_n have_v cast_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n this_o part_n of_o the_o vision_n be_v to_o declare_v unto_o i_o that_o howsoever_o the_o church_n which_o be_v signify_v here_o by_o a_o woman_n for_o she_o be_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v her_o head_n her_o husband_n and_o her_o glory_n obey_v he_o with_o a_o reverend_a love_n and_o yet_o weak_a and_o infirm_a like_a to_o a_o woman_n how_o soon_o i_o say_v the_o church_n shine_v in_o all_o brightness_n and_o innocence_n which_o be_v represent_v by_o her_o garment_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o tread_v under_o foot_n and_o contemn_v the_o world_n and_o the_o vanity_n thereof_o here_o signify_v by_o the_o moon_n be_v under_o her_o foot_n a_o planet_n that_o have_v no_o proper_a but_o a_o borrow_a light_n and_o subject_a to_o all_o mutability_n like_o the_o world_n and_o be_v crown_v with_o the_o shine_a glory_n of_o the_o twelve_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n and_o the_o twelve_o holy_a apostle_n succeed_v they_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o
doctrine_n and_o therefore_o be_v call_v here_o a_o crown_n of_o twelve_o star_n upon_o her_o head_n how_o soon_o i_o say_v that_o she_o thus_o array_v do_v bring_v forth_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n who_o be_v that_o manchild_n who_o rule_v the_o gentile_n with_o a_o iron_n rod_n as_o david_n say_v in_o his_o psalm_n that_o great_a red_a and_o ancient_a dragon_n for_o in_o our_o first_o forefather_n he_o utter_v his_o malice_n to_o wit_n the_o devil_n who_o be_v ruler_n of_o infinite_a number_n of_o man_n which_o be_v signify_v by_o his_o seven_o head_n and_o seven_o diadem_n or_o crown_n upon_o they_o and_o who_o have_v innumerable_a mean_n and_o instrument_n to_o be_v executor_n of_o his_o malicious_a will_n which_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o ten_o horn_n allude_v to_o daniel_n and_o who_o be_v so_o mighty_a in_o deceit_n that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o allure_v the_o infidel_n to_o follow_v he_o but_o even_o a_o part_n of_o the_o pastor_n and_o the_o visible_a church_n to_o their_o destruction_n which_o be_v signify_v by_o his_o draw_v after_o he_o with_o his_o tail_n as_o follower_n of_o his_o enticement_n the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n and_o cast_v they_o to_o the_o earth_n this_o dragon_n have_v wait_v to_o destroy_v her_o birth_n and_o for_o earnestness_n gape_v for_o it_o before_o it_o be_v bear_v and_o not_o able_a to_o prevail_v but_o by_o the_o contrary_n see_v chrit_n rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o then_o his_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n which_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o child_n pull_v up_o to_o god_n and_o his_o throne_n and_o see_v the_o church_n to_o flourish_v though_o under_o persecution_n which_o be_v signify_v by_o she_o fly_v to_o a_o place_n in_o the_o wilderness_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o she_o where_o thereafter_o she_o must_v lurk_v for_o the_o space_n of_o the_o day_n you_o hear_v reckon_v to_o wit_n the_o church_n shall_v be_v unknown_a and_o as_o it_o be_v unregarded_a and_o no_o man_n shall_v know_v how_o it_o shall_v be_v sustain_v for_o god_n shall_v nourish_v it_o the_o space_n of_o the_o antichrist_n kingdom_n which_o be_v the_o number_n of_o day_n you_o hear_v count_v before_o the_o dragon_n i_o say_v have_v find_v this_o that_o both_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n do_v escape_v his_o hand_n and_o not_o only_o that_o but_o that_o himself_o also_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n renew_v of_o we_o be_v no_o moreable_a to_o accuse_v the_o saint_n of_o god_n as_o he_o do_v in_o time_n of_o the_o old_a law_n since_o now_o we_o be_v make_v righteous_a which_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o battle_n in_o heaven_n where_o god_n to_o declare_v that_o none_o be_v like_a unto_o he_o make_v christ_n here_o call_v michael_n who_o name_n import_v who_o be_v like_o god_n with_o his_o angel_n to_o fight_v and_o overcome_v the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n and_o to_o cast_v they_o on_o the_o earth_n satan_n i_o say_v find_v himself_o thus_o debar_v from_o further_a accuse_v of_o the_o saint_n have_v find_v that_o he_o shall_v never_o have_v place_n to_o do_v that_o in_o any_o time_n thereafter_o as_o on_o the_o one_o part_v it_o rejoice_v all_o the_o angel_n and_o saint_n in_o heaven_n for_o their_o brother_n cause_n on_o the_o earth_n as_o be_v witness_v by_o the_o song_n that_o the_o voice_n do_v sing_v in_o heaven_n praise_v god_n therefore_o and_o extol_v the_o deed_n of_o michael_n and_o his_o angel_n who_o fight_v so_o earnest_o for_o the_o saint_n on_o earth_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v mortal_a they_o will_v not_o have_v spare_v their_o life_n in_o that_o cause_n for_o their_o sake_n who_o christ_n have_v redeem_v with_o his_o blood_n and_o of_o who_o election_n he_o have_v bear_v witness_n to_o his_o father_n so_o on_o the_o other_o part_n it_o enrage_v the_o dragon_n so_o that_o he_o become_v the_o cruel_a tempter_n of_o man_n upon_o the_o earth_n aswell_o for_o that_o his_o place_n of_o accuse_v in_o heaven_n be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o redemption_n which_o be_v signify_v by_o this_o fight_n as_o for_o that_o he_o know_v within_o short_a space_n he_o be_v by_o christ_n second_o come_v to_o be_v cast_v down_o from_o the_o earth_n into_o hell_n there_o to_o be_v chain_v in_o eternal_a captivity_n and_o misery_n even_o as_o by_o the_o first_o come_v he_o be_v cast_v from_o the_o heaven_n which_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o last_o part_n of_o the_o song_n so_o as_o he_o pursue_v the_o church_n with_o heresy_n and_o civil_a power_n which_o both_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o flood_n of_o water_n which_o he_o spew_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n after_o that_o the_o eagle_n wing_n be_v give_v the_o woman_n to_o fly_v to_o that_o place_n appoint_v for_o she_o in_o the_o wilderness_n where_o she_o must_v remain_v the_o number_n of_o day_n you_o have_v hear_v to_o wit_n after_o that_o god_n have_v give_v his_o church_n a_o sufficient_a swiftness_n to_o eschew_v the_o rage_n of_o satan_n and_o to_o lurk_v the_o space_n of_o antichrist_n reign_n which_o last_v three_o time_n or_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a that_o be_v a_o time_n prefix_v by_o god_n and_o unknown_a to_o man_n as_o you_o have_v sundry_a time_n hear_v already_o but_o see_v that_o all_o this_o vanish_v as_o if_o the_o earth_n have_v swallow_v and_o dry_v up_o that_o flood_n sudden_o 17_o the_o dragon_n therefore_o or_o the_o devil_n become_v more_o wrathful_a and_o enrage_a then_o before_o against_o the_o woman_n or_o the_o church_n and_o go_v about_o by_o some_o other_o way_n to_o make_v war_n against_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o woman_n seed_n who_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n to_o god_n the_o father_n that_o they_o be_v choose_v and_o call_v for_o these_o be_v only_o the_o true_a posterity_n of_o the_o church_n to_o wit_n the_o successor_n in_o grace_n faith_n and_o truth_n 18_o and_o i_o stand_v upon_o the_o sea_n shore_n i_o mean_v it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o i_o stand_v upon_o the_o sea_n shore_n because_o i_o do_v wait_v to_o see_v come_v out_o of_o it_o which_o represent_v all_o people_n and_o nation_n such_o power_n as_o satan_n will_v employ_v to_o fight_v against_o the_o church_n for_o the_o declare_v whereof_o this_o vision_n be_v show_v unto_o i_o and_o whereof_o these_o two_o last_o great_a wonder_n be_v but_o the_o introduction_n that_o by_o these_o thing_n past_a as_o the_o root_n i_o may_v the_o better_o understand_v the_o branch_n which_o be_v to_o bud_v forth_o thereof_o as_o follow_v chap._n xiii_o argument_n the_o pope_n arise_v his_o description_n his_o rise_n cause_v by_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o four_o monarchy_n the_o roman_a empire_n the_o rise_n of_o the_o false_a and_o papistical_a church_n her_o description_n her_o conformity_n with_o her_o monarch_n the_o pope_n the_o great_a reverence_n bear_v to_o the_o pope_n by_o many_o nation_n and_o not_o only_o to_o he_o but_o to_o his_o legate_n a_o general_a defection_n so_o great_a as_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o other_o visible_a church_n but_o the_o popedom_n of_o the_o first_o pope_n who_o do_v take_v to_o himself_o all_o their_o blasphemous_a and_o arrogant_a style_n and_o then_o i_o see_v a_o beast_n rise_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n to_o wit_n from_o among_o the_o number_n of_o nation_n and_o people_n i_o see_v a_o monarchy_n choose_v and_o erect_v up_o by_o this_o dragon_n the_o devil_n and_o it_o have_v seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n and_o ten_o diadem_n upon_o the_o ten_o horn_n the_o signification_n of_o these_o head_n and_o horn_n be_v declare_v unto_o i_o by_o a_o angel_n as_o you_o shall_v hear_v in_o the_o place_n convenient_a hereafter_o 17._o chap._n 17._o and_o upon_o these_o head_n be_v the_o name_n of_o blasphemy_n for_o they_o by_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o adore_v false_a god_n shall_v both_o by_o word_n and_o deed_n blaspheme_v the_o name_n of_o the_o eternal_a 2_o this_o beast_n or_o monarchy_n 7._o daniel_n 7._o be_v the_o four_o king_n or_o monarchy_n whereof_o daniel_n prophesy_v to_o wit_n even_o that_o monarchy_n which_o present_o reign_v and_o have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o other_o three_o reviue_v in_o it_o for_o it_o be_v far_o great_a than_o they_o and_o therefore_o as_o that_o monarchy_n of_o the_o leopard_n get_v that_o name_n because_o of_o the_o swiftness_n of_o the_o conquest_n and_o that_o of_o the_o lion_n because_o of_o the_o mightiness_n and_o cruelty_n thereof_o and_o that_o of_o the_o bear_n because_o of_o the_o strength_n and_o long_o stand_v thereof_o so_o this_o be_v call_v like_o the_o leopard_n to_o wit_n in_o shape_n whereof_o come_v her_o agility_n head_v like_o a_o lion_n because_o his_o strength_n be_v
with_o a_o measure_n of_o glory_n conform_v thereunto_o and_o so_o their_o work_n follow_v they_o to_o obtain_v that_o measure_n in_o that_o place_n whereof_o they_o be_v already_o assure_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n only_o for_o although_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o moon_n and_o the_o star_n be_v all_o bright_a lamp_n and_o light_n of_o the_o heaven_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o all_o alike_o bright_a but_o the_o brightness_n of_o every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v different_a from_o the_o other_o always_o let_v we_o assure_v ourselves_o that_o although_o our_o measure_n shall_v be_v unequal_a yet_o from_o the_o great_a to_o the_o least_o all_o the_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n shall_v enjoy_v in_o all_o fullness_n as_o much_o glory_n as_o they_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o contain_v and_o the_o unequalitie_n of_o the_o measure_n shall_v be_v because_o they_o be_v notable_a every_o one_o of_o they_o to_o contain_v alike_o in_o quantity_n and_o the_o like_v shall_v be_v do_v with_o the_o measure_n of_o pain_n to_o the_o reprobate_n in_o hell_n 14_o then_o i_o behold_v and_o lo_o i_o see_v a_o white_a cloud_n and_o upon_o the_o cloud_n sit_v one_o like_o a_o man_n have_v on_o his_o head_n a_o crown_n of_o gold_n and_o in_o his_o hand_n a_o sharp_a sickle_n 15_o and_o a_o other_o angel_n come_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n &_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n to_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o cloud_n thrust_v in_o thy_o sickle_n to_o reap_v for_o the_o hour_n of_o thy_o reap_v be_v come_v and_o the_o harvest_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v wither_v for_o ripeness_n and_o readiness_n to_o be_v cut_v he_o who_o be_v like_o the_o sun_n of_o man_n and_o be_v sit_v on_o a_o white_a cloud_n be_v christ_n in_o a_o bright_a cloud_n of_o glory_n crown_v with_o a_o crown_n of_o victory_n all_o that_o be_v speak_v of_o he_o here_o be_v to_o declare_v to_o i_o that_o the_o last_o day_n wherein_o his_o come_n again_o shall_v be_v shall_v be_v next_o follow_v to_o the_o reveal_n of_o babylon_n by_o the_o reviue_n of_o the_o witness_n as_o you_o hear_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o sixth_o trumpet_n 16_o at_o what_o time_n christ_n shall_v gather_v his_o harvest_n of_o the_o elect_a together_o as_o i_o hear_v himself_o say_v while_o he_o be_v yet_o on_o earth_n among_o us._n 17_o then_o another_o angel_n come_v forth_o of_o the_o temple_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o he_o have_v a_o other_o sharp_a sickle_n in_o his_o hand_n 18_o and_o a_o other_o angel_n come_v from_o the_o altar_n who_o have_v power_n over_o the_o fire_n and_o he_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n to_o he_o that_o have_v the_o other_o sharp_a sickle_n say_v put_v down_o thy_o sharp_a sickle_n and_o gather_v the_o cluster_n of_o the_o vine-tree_n for_o the_o grape_n be_v ripe_a 19_o then_o the_o angel_n put_v down_o his_o sickle_n on_o the_o earth_n and_o gather_v the_o vine_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o cast_v they_o in_o the_o winepress_v of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n for_o so_o soon_o as_o christ_n have_v gather_v his_o harvest_n together_o than_o the_o reprobate_n be_v full_o to_o be_v destroy_v as_o be_v declare_v here_o by_o the_o ange_fw-fr command_n who_o come_v from_o the_o altar_n to_o wit_n as_o direct_v by_o christ_n thiâ—_n angel_n have_v power_n over_o the_o fire_n to_o wit_n he_o have_v direction_n to_o destroy_v as_o he_o command_v the_o messenger_n of_o god_n plague_n who_o have_v the_o sickle_n to_o do_v it_o who_o at_o his_o command_n cut_v the_o vine_n and_o cast_v they_o in_o the_o great_a winepress_n of_o god_n wrath_n to_o wit_n destroy_v the_o reprobate_n in_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o writhe_v of_o god_n 20_o and_o the_o winepress_n be_v tread_v without_o the_o city_n and_o the_o blood_n come_v out_o of_o the_o winepress_n even_o to_o the_o horse_n bridle_v and_o spread_v to_o the_o bound_n of_o one_o thousand_o and_o six_o hundred_o furlong_n this_o be_v sure_o a_o great_a comfort_n to_o all_o the_o choose_v that_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n except_o such_o as_o be_v christ_n harvest_n who_o he_o have_v gather_v together_o in_o the_o holy_a city_n the_o rest_n i_o say_v shall_v be_v destroy_v in_o such_o a_o great_a number_n as_o their_o blood_n shall_v of_o deepness_n come_v to_o the_o horse_n bridle_v and_o overflow_v the_o whole_a land_n of_o canaan_n whereof_o the_o number_n of_o furlong_n or_o eight_o part_n of_o mile_n you_o hear_v be_v the_o length_n yet_o though_o it_o overflow_v the_o whole_a earth_n which_o be_v signify_v by_o canaan_n it_o shall_v be_v without_o the_o holy_a city_n which_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o land_n to_o wit_n although_o the_o true_a church_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o world_n as_o jerusalem_n be_v in_o canaan_n yet_o that_o destruction_n shall_v not_o make_v a_o hair_n of_o one_o of_o their_o head_n to_o fall_v but_o it_o shall_v be_v without_o they_o and_o they_o full_o exempt_v from_o it_o as_o the_o land_n of_o goshen_n be_v from_o the_o plague_n of_o egypt_n chap._n xv._o argument_n the_o faithful_a praise_v god_n for_o the_o pope_n destruction_n and_o their_o deliverance_n the_o plague_n which_o be_v to_o light_v on_o he_o and_o his_o follower_n be_v to_o be_v declare_v by_o the_o pour_v forth_o of_o the_o seven_o phial_o then_o i_o see_v another_o sign_n in_o heaven_n great_a and_o wonderful_a to_o wit_n seven_o angel_n have_v the_o seven_o last_o plague_n for_o by_o they_o be_v fulfil_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v already_o declare_v unto_o i_o the_o general_a destruction_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n which_o be_v without_o the_o holy_a city_n he_o next_o declare_v unto_o i_o unto_o my_o great_a comfort_n the_o particular_a plague_n that_o be_v to_o light_v upon_o spiritual_a babylon_n as_o a_o just_a recompense_n of_o her_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o plague_n that_o she_o be_v to_o load_v the_o earth_n withal_o and_o these_o be_v the_o seven_o hindmost_a which_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o seven_o angel_n of_o who_o there_o be_v here_o mention_v make_v 2_o and_o i_o see_v as_o it_o have_v be_v a_o glassy_a sea_n mix_v with_o fire_n and_o they_o that_o have_v win_v the_o victory_n over_o the_o beast_n and_o over_o his_o image_n or_o ambassador_n and_o his_o character_n and_o the_o number_n of_o his_o name_n to_o wit_n from_o that_o time_n that_o the_o last_o beast_n rise_v out_o of_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o other_o i_o see_v these_o victor_n i_o say_v stand_v above_o or_o upon_o this_o sea_n of_o glass_n and_o they_o have_v the_o harp_n of_o god_n for_o now_o have_v declare_v on_o the_o one_o part_n how_o unhappy_a the_o state_n of_o babylon_n shall_v be_v by_o the_o seven_o last_o plague_n which_o shall_v fall_v upon_o it_o so_o on_o the_o other_o part_n by_o these_o who_o stand_v on_o the_o sea_n of_o glass_n mix_v with_o fire_n he_o declare_v unto_o i_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o bless_a estate_n of_o the_o choose_a at_o that_o time_n that_o these_o plague_n shall_v fall_v upon_o babylon_n to_o wit_n of_o these_o victor_n for_o they_o shall_v reveal_v the_o antichrist_n and_o deface_v he_o they_o shall_v hen_n behold_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v here_o signify_v by_o the_o sea_n of_o glass_n and_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o harp_n of_o god_n to_o wit_n the_o praise_n of_o god_n in_o their_o mouth_n because_o he_o have_v mix_v this_o glassy_a sea_n with_o fire_n to_o wit_n have_v destroy_v and_o make_v his_o judgement_n to_o fall_v upon_o this_o wicked_a world_n as_o their_o sorg_n which_o follow_v will_v declare_v 3_o and_o they_o sing_v the_o song_n of_o moses_n the_o servant_n of_o god_n &_o the_o song_n of_o the_o lamb_n it_o be_v call_v the_o song_n of_o moses_n as_o well_o because_o they_o do_v sing_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n justice_n upon_o this_o glassy_a sea_n to_o the_o revenge_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o choose_a as_o moses_n say_v in_o the_o very_a last_o word_n of_o his_o canticle_n as_o because_o moses_n praise_v god_n for_o the_o deliverance_n of_o his_o people_n from_o the_o corporal_a thraldom_n of_o egypt_n and_o the_o song_n of_o the_o lamb_n because_o they_o praise_v he_o for_o do_v the_o like_a by_o relieve_n the_o church_n from_o the_o thraldom_n of_o the_o spiritual_a egypt_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o euangel_n and_o their_o song_n be_v this_o great_a and_o wonderful_a be_v thy_o work_n o_o lord_n god_n almighty_a just_a in_o punishment_n and_o true_a for_o the_o performance_n of_o thy_o promise_n be_v thy_o way_n o_o king_n and_o defender_n of_o all_o thy_o saint_n and_o true_a follower_n 4_o who_o will_v notfeare_n o_o lord_n
often_o have_v hear_v already_o and_o the_o indweller_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v wonder_v who_o name_n be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v of_o this_o wonder_v you_o hear_v before_o they_o shall_v wonder_v i_o say_v at_o this_o beast_n which_o be_v to_o wit_n in_o great_a power_n and_o be_v not_o to_o wit_n in_o a_o manner_n as_o you_o present_o hear_v and_o yet_o be_v i_o mean_v do_v stand_v though_o far_o decay_v from_o the_o former_a greatness_n 9_o take_v good_a heed_n unto_o this_o that_o i_o declare_v unto_o thou_o for_o herein_o shall_v the_o true_a wisdom_n of_o man_n be_v try_v to_o wit_n in_o know_v by_o this_o my_o description_n what_o particular_a empire_n and_o tyranny_n i_o speak_v of_o and_o the_o seven_o head_n of_o this_o beast_n signify_v aswell_o seven_o material_a hill_n whereupon_o the_o seat_n of_o this_o monarchy_n be_v situate_v as_o also_o seven_o king_n or_o diverse_a form_n of_o magistrate_n that_o this_o empire_n have_v have_v and_o be_v to_o have_v hereafter_o 10_o five_o of_o they_o have_v be_v already_o one_o be_v present_o and_o make_v the_o sixth_o another_o shall_v follow_v it_o and_o make_v the_o seven_o but_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v and_o when_o it_o come_v it_o shall_v remain_v but_o a_o very_a short_a space_n 11_o and_o this_o beast_n which_o be_v to_o wit_n so_o great_a and_o be_v not_o for_o now_o it_o be_v decay_v as_o thou_o present_o have_v hear_v it_o be_v the_o eight_o and_o yet_o one_o of_o the_o seven_o for_o this_o beast_n which_o rise_v out_o of_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o four_o monarchy_n as_o you_o hear_v before_o in_o respect_n it_o use_v a_o heretical_a tyranny_n over_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n by_o that_o new_a form_n of_o empire_n be_v different_a from_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n and_o so_o be_v the_o eight_o and_o yet_o because_o this_o form_n of_o government_n shall_v have_v the_o same_o seat_n which_o the_o rest_n have_v and_o use_v as_o great_a tyranny_n and_o great_a upon_o the_o world_n and_o shall_v use_v the_o same_o form_n in_o civil_a government_n which_o one_o of_o the_o seven_o use_v therefore_o because_o it_o be_v so_o like_o they_o i_o call_v it_o one_o of_o the_o seven_o 12_o and_o the_o ten_o horn_n which_o thou_o see_v signify_v ten_o king_n to_o wit_n the_o great_a number_n of_o subaltern_a magistrate_n in_o all_o the_o province_n under_o that_o monarchy_n who_o have_v not_o yet_o receive_v their_o kingdom_n for_o under_o all_o the_o diverse_a sort_n of_o government_n that_o shall_v be_v in_o it_o except_o the_o last_o and_o heretical_a sort_n these_o subaltern_a power_n shall_v be_v but_o in_o the_o rank_n of_o subject_n but_o they_o shall_v take_v their_o kingly_a power_n with_o the_o beast_n to_o wit_n at_o the_o very_a time_n that_o this_o apollyon_n shall_v rise_v out_o of_o the_o ash_n of_o the_o four_o beast_n or_o monarchy_n the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v become_v his_o slave_n and_o subaltern_a magistrate_n whereas_o the_o subject_n be_v only_o the_o power_n of_o that_o monarchy_n before_o so_o as_o the_o horn_n or_o power_n of_o this_o beast_n be_v but_o of_o subject_n before_o it_o be_v wound_v but_o after_o the_o heal_n of_o it_o the_o worldly_a king_n and_o ruler_n shall_v become_v the_o power_n and_o horn_n of_o it_o 13_o these_o shall_v have_v one_o counsel_n and_o shall_v give_v their_o strength_n and_o power_n to_o the_o beast_n to_o wit_n these_o king_n shall_v all_o willing_o yield_v obedience_n to_o babylon_n and_o shall_v employ_v their_o whole_a force_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o that_o monarchy_n and_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o saint_n 14_o for_o they_o shall_v fight_v with_o the_o lamb_n in_o his_o member_n albeit_o all_o in_o vain_a for_o in_o the_o end_n the_o lamb_n shall_v overcome_v they_o because_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o lord_n and_o king_n of_o all_o king_n and_o these_o that_o be_v with_o he_o and_o follow_v he_o be_v call_v choose_v and_o faithful_a 15_o he_o also_o say_v unto_o i_o the_o water_n that_o thou_o see_v this_o whore_n sit_v upon_o be_v the_o people_n multitude_n nation_n and_o tongue_n that_o have_v subject_v themselves_o to_o her_o empire_n 16_o but_o as_o touch_v these_o ten_o horn_n thou_o see_v thus_o far_o i_o foretell_v unto_o thou_o although_o that_o for_o a_o time_n these_o king_n shall_v be_v slave_n and_o servant_n to_o babylon_n and_o shall_v be_v her_o instrument_n to_o persecute_v the_o saint_n the_o time_n shall_v come_v before_o the_o consummation_n that_o they_o shall_v hate_v the_o whore_n who_o abuse_v they_o so_o strong_o and_o long_o and_o shall_v make_v she_o to_o be_v alone_o for_o they_o shall_v withdraw_v from_o she_o their_o subject_n the_o nation_n that_o be_v her_o strength_n and_o shall_v make_v her_o naked_a for_o they_o shall_v discover_v the_o mystery_n of_o her_o abomination_n and_o shall_v eat_v her_o flesh_n and_o burn_v she_o with_o fire_n to_o wit_n they_o shall_v spoil_v she_o of_o her_o riches_n power_n and_o glory_n and_o so_o destroy_v she_o 17_o but_o do_v not_o thou_o wonder_v at_o this_o for_o god_n give_v they_o in_o their_o heart_n to_o wit_n permit_v they_o to_o be_v abuse_v by_o she_o for_o a_o space_n that_o they_o may_v do_v what_o please_v she_o and_o consent_n to_o all_o her_o unlawful_a policy_n and_o pretence_n and_o give_v their_o kingdom_n unto_o this_o beast_n until_o the_o word_n of_o god_n may_v be_v accomplish_v to_o wit_n they_o shall_v submit_v their_o very_a crown_n and_o take_v the_o right_a thereof_o from_o she_o unto_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n here_o prophesy_v at_o what_o time_n god_n shall_v raise_v they_o up_o as_o you_o hear_v to_o destroy_v babylon_n for_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o great_a king_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o small_a subject_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v his_o instrument_n and_o to_o turn_v they_o as_o it_o shall_v please_v he_o to_o employ_v they_o 18_o and_o this_o woman_n or_o whore_n which_o thou_o see_v be_v that_o great_a city_n and_o seat_n of_o this_o beast_n or_o monarchy_n which_o bear_v rule_n over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o thou_o have_v hear_v already_o but_o although_o it_o be_v one_o seat_n yet_o diverse_a and_o a_o great_a number_n of_o king_n or_o head_n thereof_o shall_v succeed_v into_o it_o one_o to_o another_o all_o uphold_v a_o heretical_a religion_n and_o false_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o one_o form_n of_o government_n as_o the_o four_o monarchy_n do_v out_o of_o the_o which_o this_o do_v spring_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v chap._n xviii_o argument_n the_o sorrow_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o popedom_n the_o profit_n that_o worldly_a man_n have_v by_o his_o stand_n the_o great_a riches_n and_o wealth_n of_o that_o church_n the_o pope_n by_o his_o pardon_n make_v merchandise_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n heaven_n and_o the_o saint_n rejoice_v at_o his_o destruction_n albeit_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o worldling_n lament_v for_o the_o same_o and_o then_o i_o see_v another_o angel_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n have_v great_a power_n so_o that_o the_o earth_n shine_v with_o his_o glory_n for_o so_o soon_o as_o god_n by_o one_o of_o the_o seven_o angel_n who_o have_v the_o phial_o have_v more_o plain_o describe_v unto_o i_o this_o woman_n sit_v on_o the_o beast_n than_o he_o do_v before_o he_o now_o appoint_v this_o other_o angel_n who_o be_v christ_n to_o declare_v unto_o i_o and_o proclaim_v to_o the_o world_n as_o be_v signify_v by_o his_o come_n down_o to_o the_o earth_n for_o that_o cause_n the_o just_a condemnation_n of_o babylon_n according_a to_o her_o sin_n 2_o and_o he_o cry_v out_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n say_v it_o be_v fall_v it_o be_v fall_v babylon_n that_o great_a city_n and_o it_o be_v make_v the_o dwell_a place_n of_o unclean_a spirit_n and_o the_o habitation_n of_o all_o unclean_a and_o hateful_a fowl_n to_o wit_n it_o shall_v be_v destroy_v and_o that_o great_a city_n the_o seat_n of_o that_o monarchy_n shall_v be_v desolate_a for_o ever_o even_o as_o it_o be_v prophesy_v of_o jerusalem_n 3_o because_o all_o nation_n have_v drink_v of_o the_o vine_n of_o her_o whoredom_n and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v commit_v whoredom_n with_o she_o and_o the_o merchant_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v become_v rich_a by_o the_o great_a wealth_n of_o her_o delight_n in_o so_o great_a a_o worldly_a glory_n and_o pomp_n do_v that_o monarchy_n shine_v 4_o and_o i_o hear_v another_o voice_n from_o heaven_n to_o wit_n the_o voice_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n say_v go_v forth_o from_o she_o my_o people_n to_o wit_n all_o the_o choose_v
their_o constancy_n and_o patience_n in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o persecution_n they_o shall_v as_o it_o be_v reign_v over_o the_o earth_n and_o by_o their_o martyrdom_n be_v judge_n thereof_o for_o it_o be_v call_v christ_n reign_v and_o the_o saint_n upon_o the_o earth_n when_o his_o word_n and_o true_a professor_n thereof_o shine_v visible_o therein_o as_o i_o have_v say_v and_o these_o be_v they_o who_o adore_v not_o the_o beast_n to_o wit_n they_o be_v the_o elect_a who_o be_v predestinate_a before_o all_o beginning_n to_o be_v preserve_v from_o all_o infection_n and_o heresy_n which_o be_v general_o represent_v by_o this_o part_n of_o they_o that_o the_o beast_n or_o babylon_n shall_v raise_v and_o maintain_v as_o the_o great_a and_o most_o perilous_a that_o ever_o shall_v be_v raise_v by_o satan_n and_o the_o honourable_a sit_v of_o the_o saint_n and_o soul_n of_o martyr_n be_v show_v to_o i_o to_o assure_v i_o that_o how_o soon_o the_o soul_n of_o any_o faithful_a man_n be_v part_v from_o the_o body_n it_o ascend_v immediate_o unto_o heaven_n there_o abide_v in_o all_o glory_n the_o rejoin_v again_o of_o his_o glorify_a body_n at_o the_o latter_a day_n coniunct_o to_o possess_v all_o glory_n in_o heaven_n eternal_o like_v as_o by_o the_o contrary_a the_o reprobate_a soul_n how_o soon_o it_o part_v from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o wicked_a go_v down_o immediate_o to_o hell_n there_o abide_v in_o all_o torment_n the_o knit_n again_o with_o his_o curse_a body_n at_o the_o latter_a day_n there_o joint_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o eternal_a pain_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o rest_a place_n by_o the_o way_n for_o any_o of_o they_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a to_o wit_n all_o the_o wicked_a shall_v not_o be_v reviue_v while_o this_o space_n be_v complete_a for_o the_o wicked_a shall_v neither_o during_o this_o space_n nor_o at_o any_o time_n thereafter_o taste_v of_o the_o regeneration_n which_o be_v the_o first_o resurrection_n and_o second_o birth_n as_o christ_n say_v to_o nicodemus_n and_o therefore_o as_o i_o say_v already_o bless_a and_o happy_a be_v they_o who_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o first_o resurrection_n for_o the_o second_o death_n to_o wit_n hell_n shall_v have_v no_o power_n of_o they_o but_o they_o shall_v be_v priest_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o reign_v with_o he_o these_o thousand_o year_n to_o wit_n they_o shall_v eternal_o in_o heaven_n offer_v up_o that_o eucharistical_a sacrifice_n of_o praise_n to_o god_n and_o so_o be_v join_v in_o fellowship_n with_o the_o choose_a which_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n in_o that_o aforesaid_a time_n this_o first_o part_n of_o this_o vision_n be_v begin_v already_o now_o follow_v the_o next_o part_n 7_o and_o when_o these_o happy_a day_n be_v expire_v then_o shall_v the_o devil_n be_v loose_v out_o of_o his_o prison_n 8_o and_o he_o shall_v go_v forth_o with_o great_a liberty_n to_o seduce_v the_o nation_n which_o be_v in_o the_o four_o airth_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o wit_n he_o shall_v not_o only_o after_o the_o sprede_n of_o many_o heresy_n cause_v a_o general_a blindness_n &_o defection_n but_o also_o make_v a_o great_a persecution_n upon_o the_o faithful_a church_n by_o gather_v gog_n and_o magog_n to_o battle_n against_o they_o who_o number_n be_v like_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n to_o wit_n after_o innumerable_a trouble_n at_o last_o he_o shall_v gather_v to_o the_o great_a day_n of_o the_o battle_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o which_o you_o hear_v in_o the_o sixth_o trumpet_n and_o sixth_o phiale_a and_o last_v immediate_o before_o this_o vision_n gog_n and_o magog_n to_o wit_n two_o great_a seat_n of_o monarchy_n and_o tyranny_n over_o the_o church_n who_o both_o at_o one_o time_n shall_v rise_v in_o the_o latter_a day_n and_o both_o at_o another_o time_n shall_v be_v destroy_v by_o the_o blast_n of_o christ_n breath_n as_o you_o shall_v hear_v whereof_o the_o one_o be_v the_o avow_a and_o profess_a enemy_n of_o god_n and_o his_o christ_n but_o the_o other_o be_v babylon_n the_o hypocritical_a and_o most_o dangerous_a adversary_n of_o these_o two_o you_o hear_v in_o the_o sixth_o trumpet_n and_o so_o these_o two_o although_o pride_n and_o envy_n shall_v still_o keep_v a_o root_a malice_n betwixt_o they_o yet_o they_o shall_v both_o with_o innumerable_a force_n make_v war_n against_o the_o true_a church_n as_o herod_n and_o pilate_n do_v band_n themselves_o against_o christ_n notwithstanding_o the_o particular_a dislike_n which_o be_v betwixt_o they_o it_o be_v these_o and_o their_o force_n that_o must_v fight_v against_o the_o saint_n at_o arma-geddon_a as_o you_o hear_v in_o the_o sixth_o phiale_a and_o the_o special_a drawer_n on_o of_o this_o battle_n shall_v be_v the_o three_o frog_n who_o be_v the_o last_o vermin_n breed_v of_o the_o smoke_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n as_o you_o also_o hear_v in_o the_o say_v phiale_a 9_o these_o great_a force_n than_o go_v up_o upon_o the_o earth_n for_o the_o devil_n raise_v they_o out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o they_o spread_v themselves_o upon_o the_o breadth_n of_o the_o earth_n so_o great_a be_v their_o number_n and_o compass_v the_o tent_n or_o dwelling_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o holy_a city_n for_o they_o be_v prepare_v to_o invade_v the_o true_a church_n on_o all_o side_n and_o by_o all_o mean_n but_o the_o fire_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o devour_v they_o for_o god_n by_o his_o almighty_a power_n even_o when_o their_o power_n be_v great_a and_o nothing_o so_o like_a as_o a_o apparent_a root_n out_o of_o all_o the_o faithful_a in_o rebus_fw-la desperatis_fw-la do_v miraculous_o confound_v all_o the_o adversary_n of_o his_o church_n and_o now_o come_v in_o the_o three_o and_o last_o part_n of_o this_o vision_n to_o wit_n the_o description_n of_o the_o consummation_n 10_o for_o i_o do_v see_v the_o devil_n who_o seduce_v these_o wicked_a cast_v into_o a_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n to_o wit_n in_o hell_n out_o of_o the_o which_o he_o shall_v never_o come_v again_o where_o also_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o false_a prophet_n be_v as_o you_o hear_v before_o here_o now_o i_o see_v the_o devil_n punish_v eternal_o to_o my_o great_a comfort_n for_o trouble_v the_o church_n where_o before_o i_o see_v only_o his_o instrument_n punish_v as_o i_o say_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o vision_n and_o he_o and_o his_o instrument_n shall_v be_v torment_v there_o day_n and_o night_n to_o wit_n incessant_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o 11_o then_o i_o see_v a_o great_a white_a throne_n and_o one_o sit_v thereupon_o in_o all_o glory_n and_o brightness_n to_o wit_n jesus_n christ_n now_o come_v from_o heaven_n to_o judge_v the_o earth_n and_o from_o his_o sight_n flee_v the_o earth_n and_o the_o heaven_n and_o their_o place_n be_v not_o find_v for_o the_o whole_a earth_n and_o much_o of_o the_o heaven_n shall_v be_v destroy_v and_o renew_v at_o his_o last_o come_n 12_o and_o i_o see_v all_o the_o dead_a great_a and_o small_a stand_v in_o god_n his_o sight_n for_o than_o be_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a who_o at_o that_o time_n must_v be_v judge_v and_o the_o book_n be_v open_v to_o wit_n the_o counsel_n and_o secret_n of_o all_o man_n heart_n and_o another_o book_n to_o wit_n the_o book_n of_o life_n be_v open_v to_o the_o effect_n that_o all_o those_o who_o name_n be_v write_v into_o it_o to_o wit_n predestinate_v and_o elect_v for_o salvation_n before_o all_o beginning_n may_v there_o be_v select_v for_o eternal_a glory_n and_o the_o dead_a be_v judge_v out_o of_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n according_a to_o their_o work_n for_o as_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n so_o judge_v he_o the_o thought_n of_o man_n and_o so_o by_o faith_n only_o justify_v he_o which_o notwithstanding_o be_v do_v according_a to_o his_o work_n because_o they_o as_o the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n can_v be_v separate_v from_o it_o and_o bear_v witness_n of_o the_o same_o to_o man_n in_o the_o earth_n 13_o and_o the_o sea_n give_v up_o all_o the_o dead_a she_o have_v for_o all_o the_o dead_a must_v then_o rise_v as_o i_o have_v show_v already_o and_o death_n and_o hell_n give_v up_o all_o they_o have_v for_o not_o only_o the_o body_n but_o even_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v judge_v there_o and_o every_o one_o be_v judge_v according_a to_o his_o work_n as_o i_o present_o do_v show_v you_o 14_o and_o hell_n and_o death_n be_v casten_z in_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n which_o be_v the_o second_o death_n to_o wit_n hell_n and_o death_n shall_v then_o be_v close_v up_o for_o ever_o within_o themselves_o and_o shall_v never_o again_o come_v forth_o to_o trouble_v the_o saint_n for_o death_n which_o be_v the_o last_o
why_o christ_n bid_v pater_n pascere_fw-la oves_fw-la and_o also_o what_o a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n there_o be_v both_o of_o ancient_n and_o even_o of_o late_a popish_a writer_n yea_o diverse_a cardinal_n that_o do_v all_o agree_v that_o both_o these_o speech_n use_v to_o peter_n be_v mean_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n represenred_n in_o his_o person_n 5.4_o 1._o cor._n 5.4_o otherwise_o how_o can_v paul_n direct_v the_o church_n of_o corinth_n to_o excommunicate_v the_o incestuous_a person_n cum_fw-la spiritu_fw-la svo_fw-la whereas_o he_o shall_v then_o have_v say_v cum_fw-la spiritu_fw-la petri_n and_o how_o can_v all_o the_o apostle_n have_v otherwise_o use_v all_o their_o censure_n only_o in_o christ_n name_n and_o never_o a_o word_n of_o his_o vicar_n peter_n we_o read_v do_v in_o all_o the_o apostle_n meeting_n sit_v among_o they_o as_o one_o of_o their_o number_n and_o when_o choose_a man_n be_v send_v to_o antiochia_n from_o that_o great_a apostolic_a council_n at_o jerusalem_n act_n 15._o 23._o act._n 15.22_o 23._o the_o text_n say_v it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n with_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o send_v choose_v man_n but_o no_o mention_n make_v of_o the_o head_n thereof_o and_o so_o in_o their_o letter_n no_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o peter_n but_o only_o of_o the_o apostle_n elder_n and_o brethren_n and_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n why_o paul_n rebuke_v the_o church_n of_o corinth_n for_o make_v exception_n of_o person_n because_o some_o follow_v paul_n some_o apollo_n some_o cephas_n if_o peter_n be_v their_o visible_a head_n 1.12_o 1._o cor._n 1.12_o for_o then_o those_o that_o follow_v not_o peter_n or_o cephas_n renounce_v the_o catholic_a faith_n but_o it_o appear_v well_o that_o paul_n know_v little_a of_o our_o new_a doctrine_n since_o he_o handle_v peter_n so_o rude_o 2._o galat._n 2._o as_o he_o not_o only_o compare_v but_o prefer_v himself_o unto_o he_o but_o our_o cardinal_n prove_v peter_n superiority_n 1.18_o galat._n 1.18_o by_o paul_n go_v to_o visit_v he_o indeed_o paul_n say_v he_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o visit_v peter_n and_o confer_v with_o he_o but_o he_o shall_v have_v add_v and_o to_o kiss_v his_o foot_n to_o conclude_v then_o the_o trw_v be_v that_o peter_n be_v both_o in_o aage_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n call_v he_o one_o of_o the_o first_o of_o the_o apostle_n in_o order_n the_o principal_a of_o the_o first_o twelve_o and_o one_o of_o the_o three_o who_o christ_n for_o order_n sake_n prefer_v to_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o no_o further_o do_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n claim_n for_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n subject_n they_o be_v to_o the_o general_a counsel_n and_o even_o but_o of_o late_o do_v the_o council_n of_o constance_n depose_v three_o pope_n and_o set_v up_o the_o four_o and_o until_o phocas_n day_n that_o murder_v his_o master_n be_v they_o subject_a to_o emperor_n but_o how_o they_o be_v now_o come_v to_o be_v christ_n vicar_n nay_o god_n on_o earth_n triple-crowned_n king_n of_o heaven_n earth_n and_o hell_n judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o none_o to_o judge_v they_o head_n of_o the_o faith_n absolute_a decider_n of_o all_o controversy_n by_o the_o infallibility_n of_o their_o spirit_n have_v all_o power_n both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a in_o their_o hand_n the_o high_a bishop_n monarch_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n superior_n to_o all_o emperor_n and_o king_n yea_o supreme_a vice-god_n who_o whether_o they_o will_v or_o not_o can_v err_v how_o they_o be_v now_o come_v i_o say_v to_o the_o top_n of_o greatness_n i_o know_v not_o but_o sure_o i_o be_o we_o that_o be_v king_n have_v great_a need_n to_o look_v unto_o it_o as_o for_o i_o paul_n and_o peter_n i_o know_v but_o these_o man_n i_o know_v not_o and_o yet_o to_o doubt_v of_o this_o be_v to_o deny_v the_o catholic_a faith_n nay_o the_o world_n itself_o must_v be_v turn_v upside_o down_o 17._o bellar._n de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n li._n 1._o cap._n 17._o and_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n invert_v make_v the_o left_a hand_n to_o have_v the_o place_n before_o the_o right_n and_o the_o last_o name_v to_o be_v the_o first_o in_o honour_n that_o this_o primacy_n may_v be_v maintain_v thus_o have_v i_o now_o make_v a_o free_a confession_n of_o my_o faith_n and_o i_o hope_v i_o have_v full_o clear_v myself_o from_o be_v a_o apostate_n and_o as_o far_o from_o be_v a_o heretic_n as_o one_o may_v be_v that_o believe_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o three_o creed_n and_o acknowledge_v the_o four_o first_o general_a counsel_n if_o i_o be_v loath_a to_o believe_v too_o much_o especial_o of_o novelty_n man_n of_o great_a knowledge_n may_v well_o pity_v my_o weakness_n but_o i_o be_o sure_a none_o will_v condemn_v i_o for_o a_o heretic_n save_o such_o as_o make_v the_o pope_n their_o god_n and_o think_v he_o such_o aspeaking_a scripture_n as_o they_o can_v define_v heresy_n no_o otherwise_o but_o to_o be_v whatsoever_o opinion_n be_v maintain_v against_o the_o pope_n definition_n of_o faith_n and_o i_o will_v sincere_o promise_v that_o when_o ever_o any_o point_n of_o the_o religion_n i_o profess_v shall_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v new_a and_o not_o ancient_a catholic_a and_o apostolic_a i_o mean_v for_o matter_n of_o faith_n i_o will_v as_o soon_o renounce_v it_o close_v up_o this_o head_n with_o the_o maxim_n of_o vincentius_n lirinensis_n harese_n libello_fw-la adnersus_fw-la harese_n that_o i_o will_v never_o refuse_v to_o embrace_v any_o opinion_n in_o divinity_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n with_o a_o unanime_fw-la consent_n have_v constant_o teach_v and_o believe_v even_o from_o the_o apostle_n day_n for_o the_o space_n of_o many_o aage_n thereafter_o without_o any_o interruption_n but_o in_o the_o cardinal_n opinion_n i_o have_v show_v myself_o a_o heretic_n i_o be_o sure_a in_o play_v with_o the_o name_n of_o babylon_n and_o the_o town_n upon_o seven_o hill_n as_o if_o i_o will_v insinuate_v rome_n at_o this_o present_a to_o be_v spiritual_o babylon_n and_o yet_o that_o rome_n be_v call_v babylon_n 5.13_o 1._o pet._n 5.13_o both_o in_o saint_n peter_n epistle_n and_o in_o the_o apocalyps_n our_o answerer_n free_o confess_v as_o for_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o antichrist_n i_o will_v not_o urge_v so_o obscure_a a_o point_n as_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v necessary_o believe_v of_o all_o christian_n but_o what_o i_o think_v herein_o i_o will_v simple_o declare_v that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o antichrist_n and_o in_o his_o time_n a_o general_a defection_n we_o all_o agree_v but_o the_o time_n seat_n and_o person_n of_o this_o antichrist_n be_v the_o chief_a question_n whereupon_o we_o differ_v and_o for_o that_o we_o must_v search_v the_o scripture_n for_o our_o resolution_n 2._o 2._o thes_n 2._o as_o for_o my_o opinion_n i_o think_v s._n paul_n in_o the_o 2._o to_o the_o thessalonian_o do_v utter_v more_o clear_o that_o which_o saint_n john_n speak_v more_o mystical_o of_o the_o antichrist_n first_o that_o in_o that_o place_n he_o mean_v the_o antichrist_n it_o be_v plain_a since_o he_o say_v 3._o verse_n 3._o there_o must_v be_v first_o a_o defection_n and_o that_o in_o the_o antichrist_n time_n only_a that_o eclipse_n of_o defection_n must_v fall_v upon_o the_o church_n all_o the_o romish_a catholic_n be_v strong_a enough_o otherwise_o their_o church_n must_v be_v daily_o subject_a to_o err_v 4._o verse_n 3_o 4._o which_o be_v clean_o contrary_a to_o their_o main_a doctrine_n then_o describe_v he_o he_o say_v that_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n filius_fw-la perditionis_fw-la shall_v exalt_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n but_o who_o these_o be_v who_o of_o the_o psalmist_n say_v dixi_fw-la vos_fw-la dij_fw-la estis_fw-la 82.6_o psal_n 82.6_o bellarmine_n can_v tell_v in_o old_a divinity_n it_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v king_n bellarmine_n will_v add_v churchman_n let_v it_o be_v both_o it_o be_v well_o enough_o know_v who_o now_o exalt_v himself_o above_o both_o the_o sword_n and_o after_o that_o s._n paul_n have_v thus_o describe_v the_o person_n he_o next_o describe_v the_o seat_n 2.4_o 2._o thess_n 2.4_o and_o tell_v that_o he_o shall_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n yea_o in_o the_o very_a heart_n thereof_o now_o where_o this_o apostolic_a seat_n be_v i_o leave_v to_o be_v guess_v and_o likewise_o who_o it_o be_v that_o sit_v there_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v god_n pardon_v sin_n redeem_v soul_n and_o define_v faith_n control_v and_o judge_v all_o man_n and_o to_o be_v judge_v of_o none_o anent_o the_o time_n s._n paul_n be_v plain_a of_o all_o for_o he_o call_v the_o thessalonian_o to_o memory_n 5._o verse_n 5._o that_o when_o he_o be_v with_o
faith_n and_o be_v a_o word_n of_o reproach_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o our_o adversary_n who_o make_v unity_n to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o special_a note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o as_o for_o you_o my_o loving_a brethren_n and_o cousin_n who_o it_o have_v not_o yet_o please_v god_n to_o illuminate_v with_o the_o light_n of_o his_o truth_n i_o can_v but_o humble_o pray_v with_o elizeus_fw-la that_o it_o will_v please_v god_n to_o open_v your_o eye_n that_o you_o may_v see_v what_o innumerable_a and_o invincible_a army_n of_o angel_n be_v ever_o prepare_v and_o ready_a to_o defend_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n 26.29_o act_n 26.29_o and_o with_o s._n paul_n i_o wish_v that_o you_o be_v as_o i_o be_o in_o this_o case_n especial_o that_o you_o will_v search_v the_o scripture_n and_o ground_n your_o faith_n upon_o your_o own_o certain_a knowledge_n and_o not_o upon_o the_o report_n of_o other_o 2.4_o abac._n 2.4_o since_o every_o man_n must_v be_v safe_a by_o his_o own_o faith_n but_o leave_v this_o to_o god_n his_o merciful_a providence_n in_o his_o due_a time_n i_o have_v good_a reason_n to_o remember_v you_o to_o maintain_v the_o ancient_a liberty_n of_o your_o crown_n and_o commonwealth_n not_o suffer_v any_o under_o god_n to_o set_v himself_o up_o above_o you_o and_o therein_o to_o imitate_v your_o own_o noble_a predecessor_n who_o even_o in_o the_o day_n of_o great_a blindness_n do_v diverse_a time_n courageous_o oppose_v themselves_o to_o the_o encroach_a ambition_n of_o pope_n yea_o some_o of_o your_o kingdom_n have_v in_o all_o aage_n maintain_v and_o without_o any_o interruption_n enjoy_v your_o liberty_n against_o the_o most_o ambitious_a pope_n and_o some_o have_v of_o very_o late_o have_v a_o evident_a proof_n of_o the_o pope_n ambitious_a aspire_n over_o your_o temporal_a power_n wherein_o you_o have_v constant_o maintain_v and_o defend_v your_o lawful_a freedom_n to_o your_o immortal_a honour_n and_o therefore_o i_o hearty_o wish_v you_o all_o to_o do_v in_o this_o case_n the_o office_n of_o godly_a and_o just_a king_n and_o earthly_a judge_n which_o consist_v not_o only_o in_o not_o wrong_v or_o invade_v the_o liberty_n of_o any_o other_o person_n for_o to_o that_o will_v i_o never_o press_v to_o persuade_v you_o but_o also_o in_o defend_v and_o maintain_v these_o lawful_a liberty_n wherewith_o god_n have_v endue_v you_o for_o you_o who_o god_n have_v ordain_v to_o protect_v your_o people_n from_o injury_n shall_v be_v ashamed_a to_o suffer_v yourselves_o to_o be_v wrong_v by_o any_o and_o thus_o assure_v myself_o that_o you_o will_v with_o a_o settle_a judgement_n free_a of_o prejudice_n weigh_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o my_o discourse_n and_o accept_v my_o plainness_n in_o good_a part_n grace_v this_o my_o apology_n with_o your_o favour_n and_o yet_o no_o long_o then_o till_o it_o shall_v be_v just_o and_o worthy_o refute_v i_o end_v with_o my_o earnest_a prayer_n to_o the_o almighty_a for_o your_o prosperity_n and_o that_o after_o your_o happy_a temporal_a reign_v in_o earth_n you_o may_v live_v and_o reign_v in_o heaven_n with_o he_o for_o ever_o a_o catalogve_n of_o the_o lie_v of_o tortus_fw-la together_o with_o a_o brief_a confutation_n of_o they_o tortus_fw-la edit_fw-la politan_n pag._n 9_o in_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n the_o pope_n power_n to_o excommunicate_v even_o heretical_a king_n be_v express_o deny_v confutation_n the_o point_n touch_v the_o pope_n power_n in_o excommunicate_v king_n be_v neither_o treat_v of_o nor_o define_v in_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n but_o be_v purposely_o decline_v see_v the_o word_n of_o the_o oath_n and_o the_o praemonition_n pag._n 292._o tortus_fw-la pag._n 10._o 2_o for_o all_o catholic_a writer_n do_v collect_v from_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v loose_v upon_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n that_o there_o appertain_v to_o the_o pope_n authority_n not_o only_o a_o power_n to_o absolve_v from_o sin_n but_o also_o from_o penalty_n censure_n law_n vow_n and_o oath_n confutation_n that_o all_o roman-catholic_a writer_n do_v not_o concur_v with_o this_o libeler_n in_o thus_o collect_v from_o christ_n word_n matth._n 16._o to_o omit_v other_o reason_n it_o may_v appear_v by_o this_o that_o many_o of_o they_o do_v write_v that_o what_o christ_n promise_v there_o that_o he_o do_v actual_o exhibit_v to_o his_o disciple_n john_n 20._o when_o he_o say_v who_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o shall_v be_v remit_v thereby_o restrain_v this_o power_n of_o lose_v former_o promise_v unto_o lose_v from_o sin_n not_o mention_v any_o absolution_n from_o law_n vow_n and_o oath_n in_o this_o place_n so_o do_v theophylact_n anselme_n hugo_n cardin._n &_o ferus_fw-la in_o matt._n 16._o so_o do_v the_o principal_a schoolman_n alexand._n hales_n in_o summa_fw-la part_n 4._o q._n 79._o memb_v 5._o &_o 6._o art_n 3._o thom._n in_o 4._o do_v 24._o q._n 3._o art_n 2._o scotus_n in_o 4._o do_v 19_o art_n 1._o pope_n hadrian_n 6._o in_o 4._o do_v q._n 2._o the_o clavib_n pag._n 302._o edit_n parisien_n anno_o 1530._o who_o also_o allege_v for_o this_o interpretation_n augustine_n and_o the_o interlinear_a gloss_n tortus_fw-la pag._n 18._o 3_o i_o abhor_v all_o parricide_n i_o detest_v all_o conspiracy_n yet_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o occasion_n of_o despair_n be_v give_v to_o the_o powder-plotter_n confutation_n that_o it_o be_v not_o any_o just_a occasion_n of_o despair_n give_v to_o the_o powder-traitour_n as_o this_o libeler_n will_v bear_v we_o in_o hand_n but_o the_o instruction_n which_o they_o have_v from_o the_o jesuit_n that_o cause_v they_o to_o attempt_v this_o bloody_a design_n see_v the_o premonition_n pag._n 291._o &_o 335._o and_o the_o book_n entitle_v the_o proceed_n against_o the_o late_a traitor_n tortus_fw-la pap._n 26._o 4_o for_o not_o only_o the_o catholic_n but_o also_o the_o caluinist_n puritan_fw-gr detest_v the_o take_n of_o this_o oath_n confutation_n the_o puritan_n do_v not_o decline_v the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n but_o daily_o do_v take_v it_o neither_o ever_o refuse_v it_o and_o the_o same_o supremacy_n be_v defend_v by_o caluin_n himself_o instit_fw-la lib._n 4._o cap._n 20._o tortus_fw-la pag._n 28._o 5_o first_o of_o all_o the_o pope_n write_v not_o that_o he_o be_v grieve_v at_o the_o calamity_n which_o the_o catholic_n do_v suffer_v for_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o late_a queen_n or_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o king_n james_n his_o reign_n in_o england_n but_o for_o the_o calamity_n which_o they_o suffer_v at_o this_o present_a time_n confutation_n the_o only_a recital_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o breve_fw-la will_n sufficient_o confute_v this_o lye_n for_o thus_o write_v the_o pope_n the_o tribulation_n and_o calamity_n which_o you_o have_v continual_o sustain_v for_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n have_v always_o afflict_v we_o with_o great_a grief_n of_o mind_n but_o for_o asmuch_o as_o we_o understand_v that_o at_o this_o time_n all_o thing_n be_v more_o grievous_a our_o affliction_n hereby_o be_v wonderful_o increase_v tortus_fw-la pag._n 28._o 6_o in_o the_o first_o article_n of_o the_o statute_n the_o law_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n be_v confirm_v confutation_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o make_v of_o confirm_v the_o law_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n in_o the_o first_o article_n of_o that_o statute_n tortus_fw-la pag._n 29._o 7_o in_o the_o 10._o article_n of_o the_o say_a statute_n it_o be_v add_v that_o if_o the_o catholic_n refuse_v the_o three_o time_n to_o take_v the_o oath_n be_v tender_v unto_o they_o they_o shall_v incur_v the_o danger_n of_o lose_v their_o life_n confutation_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n in_o this_o whole_a statute_n either_o of_o offer_v the_o oath_n the_o three_o time_n or_o any_o endanger_n of_o their_o life_n tortus_fw-la pag._n 30._o 8_o in_o the_o 12._o article_n it_o be_v enact_v that_o whosoever_o go_v out_o of_o the_o land_n to_o serve_v in_o the_o war_n under_o foreign_a prince_n they_o shall_v first_o of_o all_o take_v this_o oath_n or_o else_o be_v account_v for_o traitor_n confutation_n it_o be_v not_o where_o say_v in_o that_o statute_n that_o they_o which_o shall_v thus_o serve_v in_o the_o war_n under_o foreign_a prince_n before_o they_o have_v take_v this_o oath_n shall_v be_v account_v for_o traitor_n but_o only_o for_o felon_n tortus_fw-la pag._n 35._o 9_o we_o have_v already_o declare_v that_o the_o pope_n apostolic_a power_n in_o bind_v and_o lose_v be_v deny_v in_o that_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n confutation_n there_o be_v no_o assertory_n sentence_n in_o that_o oath_n nor_o any_o word_n but_o only_a conditional_a touch_v the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o bind_v and_o lose_v tortus_fw-la pag._n 37._o 10_o the_o pope_n themselves_o even_o will_v they_o will_v they_o be_v
what_o purpose_n only_o to_o die_v upon_o the_o point_n of_o the_o saracen_n pike_n or_o by_o the_o edge_n of_o their_o barbarous_a courtelass_n battleax_n falchion_n and_o other_o weapon_n without_o any_o benefit_n and_o advantage_n to_o themselves_o or_o other_o then_o the_o noble_n be_v drive_v to_o sell_v their_o goodly_a manor_n and_o ancient_a domain_v to_o the_o churchman_n at_o under_o prize_n and_o low_a rate_n the_o very_a root_n from_o which_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o church_n and_o churchmen_n revenue_n have_v spring_v and_o grow_v to_o so_o great_a height_n then_o to_o be_v short_a conc._n see_v the_o bull_n of_o innoc._n 3._o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o lat._n ter_z conc._n his_o most_o bountiful_a holiness_n give_v to_o any_o of_o the_o riffe-raffe-ranke_n that_o will_v undertake_v this_o expedition_n into_o the_o holy_a land_n a_o free_a and_o full_a pardon_n for_o all_o his_o sin_n beside_o a_o degree_n of_o glory_n above_o the_o vulgar_a in_o the_o celestial_a paradise_n military_a virtue_n i_o confess_v be_v commendable_a and_o honourable_a provide_v it_o be_v employ_v for_o justice_n and_o that_o generous_a nobleness_n of_o valiant_a spirit_n be_v not_o under_o a_o colour_n and_o shadow_n of_o piety_n fetch_v over_o with_o some_o cast_v or_o devise_n of_o italian_a cunning_a now_o let_v we_o observe_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o lord_n cardinal_n through_o this_o whole_a discourse_n his_o lordship_n be_v please_v in_o his_o oration_n to_o cite_v certain_a few_o passage_n of_o scripture_n cull_v and_o pick_v they_o out_o for_o the_o most_o graceful_a in_o show_n leave_v out_o of_o his_o list_n whole_a troop_n of_o honourable_a witness_n upon_o who_o testimony_n the_o pope_n themselves_o and_o their_o principal_a adherent_n do_v build_v his_o power_n to_o depose_v king_n and_o to_o give_v order_n for_o all_o temporal_a cause_n take_v a_o sight_n of_o their_o best_a and_o most_o honourable_a witness_n peter_n say_v to_o christ_n see_v here_o two_o sword_n and_o christ_n answer_v it_o be_v sufficient_a christ_n say_v to_o peter_n put_v up_o thy_o sword_n in_o to_o thy_o sheath_n god_n say_v to_o jeremie_n 1._o jer._n 1._o i_o have_v establish_v thou_o over_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n 2._o 1._o cor._n 2._o paul_n say_v to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o spiritual_a man_n discern_v all_o thing_n christ_n say_v to_o his_o apostle_n whatsoever_o you_o shall_v loose_v upon_o earth_n by_o which_o word_n the_o pope_n have_v power_n forsooth_o to_o loose_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n moses_n say_v in_o the_o beginning_n god_n create_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n upon_o these_o passage_n pope_n boniface_n 8._o sanctam_fw-la extravag_n unam_fw-la sanctam_fw-la grapple_v and_o tug_v with_o philip_n the_o fair_a do_v build_v his_o temporal_a power_n other_o pope_n and_o papist_n avouch_v the_o like_a authority_n christ_n say_v of_o himself_o all_o thing_n be_v give_v to_o i_o of_o my_o father_n and_o all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o i_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n the_o devil_n say_v if_o thou_o cast_v we_o out_o send_v we_o into_o this_o herd_n of_o swine_n christ_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n you_o shall_v find_v the_o colt_n of_o a_o ass_n bind_v lose_v it_o and_o bring_v it_o unto_o i_o by_o these_o place_n the_o adversary_n prove_v that_o christ_n dispose_v of_o temporal_a matter_n and_o infer_v thereupon_o why_o not_o christ_n vicar_n as_o well_o as_o christ_n himself_o the_o place_n and_o testimony_n now_o follow_v be_v very_o express_v 45._o psal_n 45._o in_o stead_n of_o thy_o father_n shall_v be_v thy_o child_n thou_o shall_v make_v they_o prince_n through_o all_o the_o earth_n item_n jesus_n christ_n not_o only_o command_v peter_n to_o feed_v his_o lamb_n but_o say_v also_o to_o peter_n arise_v kill_v and_o eat_v the_o pleasant_a gloss_n the_o rare_a invention_n of_o the_o l._n 12._o joh._n 12._o cardinal_n baronius_n christ_n say_v to_o the_o people_n if_o i_o be_v lift_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n i_o will_v draw_v all_o thing_n unto_o i_o who_o let_v what_o hinder_v this_o place_n from_o fit_v the_o pope_n paul_n say_v to_o the_o corinthian_n know_v you_o not_o that_o we_o shall_v judge_v the_o angel_n how_o much_o more_o than_o the_o thing_n that_o pertain_v unto_o this_o life_n a_o little_a after_o have_v not_o we_o power_n to_o eat_v these_o be_v the_o chief_a passage_n on_o which_o as_o upon_o main_a arch_n the_o roof_n of_o papal_a monarchy_n concern_v temporal_a cause_n have_v rest_v for_o three_o or_o four_o aage_n past_a and_o yet_o his_o lordship_n dare_v not_o repose_v any_o confidence_n in_o their_o firm_a stand_v to_o bear_v up_o the_o say_a roof_n of_o temporal_a monarchy_n for_o fear_n of_o make_v his_o auditor_n to_o burst_v with_o laughter_n a_o wise_a part_n without_o question_n if_o his_o lordship_n have_v not_o defile_v his_o lip_n before_o with_o a_o more_o ridiculous_a argument_n draw_v from_o the_o leprosy_n and_o dry_a scab_n let_v we_o now_o by_o way_n of_o comparison_n behold_v jesus_n christ_n pay_v tribute_n unto_o caesar_n and_o the_o pope_n make_v caesar_n to_o pay_v he_o tribute_n jesus_n christ_n persuade_v the_o jew_n to_o pay_v tribute_n unto_o a_o heathen_a emperor_n and_o the_o pope_n dispense_n with_o subject_n for_o their_o obedience_n to_o christian_a emperor_n jesus_n christrefuse_v to_o arbitrate_v a_o controversy_n of_o inheritance_n partable_a between_o two_o private_a party_n and_o the_o pope_n thrust_v in_o himself_o without_o warrant_n or_o commission_n to_o be_v absolute_a judge_n in_o the_o depose_n of_o king_n jesus_n christ_n profess_v that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o pope_n establish_v himself_o in_o a_o terrene_a empire_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o apostle_n forsake_v all_o their_o good_n to_o follow_v christ_n and_o the_o pope_n rob_v christian_n of_o their_o good_n the_o apostle_n persecute_v by_o pagan_a emperor_n and_o the_o pope_n now_o set_v his_o foot_n on_o the_o very_a throat_n of_o christian_a emperor_n then_o proud_o tread_v imperial_a crown_n under_o his_o foot_n by_o this_o comparison_n the_o l._n cardinal_n allegation_n of_o scripture_n in_o favour_n of_o his_o master_n the_o pope_n be_v but_o a_o kind_n of_o puppet-play_n to_o make_v jesus_n christ_n a_o mock_a stock_n rather_o than_o to_o satisfy_v his_o auditor_n with_o any_o sound_a precept_n and_o wholefome_a instruction_n hereof_o he_o seem_v to_o give_v some_o inkling_n himself_o for_o after_o he_o have_v be_v plentiful_a in_o cite_v authority_n of_o scripture_n and_o of_o new_a doctor_n which_o make_v for_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v king_n at_o last_o he_o come_v in_o with_o a_o fair_a and_o open_a confession_n 85._o pag._n 85._o that_o neither_o by_o divine_a oracle_n nor_o by_o honourable_a antiquity_n this_o controversy_n have_v be_v yet_o determine_v and_o so_o pull_v down_o in_o a_o word_n with_o one_o hand_n the_o frame_n of_o work_n that_o he_o have_v build_v and_o set_v up_o before_o with_o a_o other_o discover_v withal_o the_o reluctation_n and_o privy_a check_n of_o his_o own_o conscience_n there_o yet_o remain_v one_o objection_n the_o knot_n whereof_o the_o l._n cardinal_n in_o a_o manner_n sweat_v to_o untie_v his_o word_n be_v these_o 84._o page_n 84._o the_o champion_n for_o the_o negative_a fly_n to_o the_o analogy_n of_o other_o proceed_n and_o practice_n in_o the_o church_n they_o affirm_v that_o private_a person_n master_n or_o owner_n of_o good_n and_o possession_n among_o the_o common_a people_n be_v not_o deprive_v of_o their_o good_n for_o heresy_n and_o consequent_o that_o prince_n much_o more_o shall_v not_o for_o the_o same_o crime_n be_v deprive_v of_o their_o estate_n for_o answer_v to_o this_o reason_n he_o bring_v in_o the_o defendant_n of_o deposition_n speak_v after_o this_o manner_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n the_o strict_a execution_n of_o law_n decree_v in_o court_n against_o heretic_n be_v favourable_o suspend_v and_o stop_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o peace_n and_o public_a tranquillity_n he_o say_v elsewhere_o connivance_n be_v use_v towards_o these_o heretic_n inregard_n of_o their_o multitude_n because_o a_o notable_a part_n of_o the_o french_a nation_n and_o state_n be_v make_v all_o of_o heretic_n i_o suppose_v that_o out_o of_o special_a charity_n he_o will_v have_v those_o heretic_n of_o his_o own_o make_n forewarn_v what_o courteous_a use_n and_o entreaty_n they_o be_v to_o expect_v when_o he_o affirm_v that_o execution_n of_o the_o law_n be_v but_o suspend_v for_o indeed_o suspension_n hold_v but_o for_o a_o time_n but_o in_o a_o cause_n of_o that_o nature_n and_o importance_n i_o dare_v promise_v myself_o that_o my_o most_o honour_a brother_n the_o king_n of_o france_n will_v make_v use_n of_o other_o counsel_n will_v rather_o seek_v the_o amity_n of_o his_o neighbour_n prince_n and_o
burden_n and_o yet_o willing_o sustain_v it_o and_o for_o the_o love_n of_o my_o name_n have_v thou_o travail_v much_o and_o yet_o weary_a not_o 4_o but_o in_o this_o i_o must_v find_v fault_n with_o thou_o that_o thy_o former_a charity_n be_v wax_v cold_a 15._o destruction_n to_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n except_o they_o repent_v chap._n 1._o joh._n 12._o v._n 35._o nicolate_v poverb_n 15._o 5_o remember_v then_o from_o whence_o thou_o have_v fall_v and_o repent_v turn_v thyself_o to_o thy_o first_o work_n otherwise_o i_o will_v turn_v against_o thou_o soon_o and_o will_v remove_v thy_o candlestick_n out_o of_o the_o place_n it_o be_v in_o to_o wit_n the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n from_o thy_o church_n if_o thou_o repent_v not_o in_o time_n 6_o but_o this_o again_o thou_o do_v well_o to_o hate_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o nicolaitan_o which_o also_o i_o hate_v 23._o matth._n 23._o 7_o let_v all_o who_o have_v ear_n or_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v follower_n of_o i_o hear_v and_o take_v example_n by_o this_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n say_v to_o the_o seven_o church_n or_o their_o seven_o pastor_n in_o the_o name_n of_o they_o 3.5.18.22_o 1._o john_n 2._o 1._o john_n 5._o prou._n 3.5.18.22_o and_o to_o he_o who_o be_v victor_n in_o the_o battle_n against_o satan_n and_o the_o flesh_n i_o shall_v give_v to_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n which_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o paradise_n of_o god_n to_o wit_n i_o shall_v make_v he_o live_v eternal_o in_o heaven_n 8_o to_o the_o angel_n or_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n write_v thou_o this_o say_v the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o 1.3_o ephes_n 1.3_o who_o be_v dead_a but_o now_o live_v 9_o i_o know_v thy_o work_n thy_o trouble_n and_o poverty_n but_o thou_o be_v rich_a to_o wit_n in_o grace_n i_o know_v also_o what_o blasphemy_n be_v use_v against_o thou_o by_o they_o who_o call_v themselves_o jew_n but_o be_v not_o but_o by_o the_o contrary_n be_v of_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n 91._o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n afflict_v and_o trouble_v yet_o do_v continue_v psal_n 91._o 10_o fear_v not_o when_o you_o shall_v be_v trouble_v by_o the_o devil_n for_o he_o will_v persecute_v and_o trouble_v some_o of_o you_o in_o the_o flesh_n that_o your_o constancy_n may_v be_v try_v and_o you_o shall_v have_v great_a affliction_n for_o the_o space_n of_o ten_o day_n to_o wit_n for_o a_o certain_a space_n but_o be_v you_o faithful_a unto_o the_o death_n and_o for_o your_o continuance_n i_o shall_v give_v you_o the_o crown_n of_o life_n immortal_a 11_o he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n let_v he_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v to_o the_o church_n and_o he_o that_o overcom_v shall_v not_o be_v hurt_v by_o the_o second_o death_n which_o be_v hell_n attalia_n pergame_n the_o principal_a city_n in_o attalia_n 12_o and_o to_o the_o angel_n or_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o pergame_n write_v thou_o thus_o say_v he_o that_o have_v the_o two_o edge_a sword_n 13_o i_o know_v thy_o work_n and_o where_o thou_o dwell_v even_o where_o the_o throne_n of_o satan_n be_v to_o wit_n among_o a_o great_a number_n of_o wicked_a yet_o have_v thou_o not_o deny_v thy_o faith_n in_o i_o no_o not_o in_o straight_a time_n martyr_n antipas_n martyr_n when_o antipas_n my_o faithful_a martyr_n and_o witness_n be_v slay_v among_o you_o where_o satan_n to_o wit_n many_o wicked_a remain_n 14_o yet_o have_v i_o some_o few_o thing_n to_o lay_v to_o your_o charge_n to_o wit_n that_o you_o permit_v they_o to_o remain_v among_o you_o who_o retain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o balaam_n 10.14_o 1._o cor._n 10.14_o who_o persuade_v man_n to_o eat_v of_o thing_n immolate_a to_o idol_n and_o to_o commit_v fornication_n and_o filthiness_n in_o the_o flesh_n for_o the_o very_a same_o do_v basilius_n laam_n to_o balac_n to_o cause_v the_o israelite_n stumble_v 15_o thou_o offend_v also_o in_o suffer_v some_o to_o be_v among_o you_o who_o retain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o nicolaitan_o which_o i_o hate_v 16_o repent_v therefore_o in_o time_n otherwise_o i_o will_v come_v against_o thou_o soon_o and_o i_o will_v fight_v and_o overcome_v they_o who_o be_v among_o you_o with_o the_o sword_n of_o my_o mouth_n to_o wit_n by_o the_o force_n of_o my_o word_n 17_o he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n let_v he_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v to_o the_o church_n and_o to_o the_o victor_n shall_v i_o give_v to_o eat_v of_o that_o secret_a and_o hide_a manna_n to_o wit_n of_o i_o the_o spiritual_a food_n of_o the_o faithful_a of_o who_o that_o manna_n which_o be_v hide_v in_o the_o ark_n be_v a_o figure_n and_o i_o will_v also_o give_v he_o a_o white_a stone_n or_o a_o mark_n of_o his_o election_n and_o righteousness_n through_o imputation_n and_o in_o it_o a_o new_a name_n write_v to_o wit_n his_o name_n shall_v be_v write_v up_o in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n which_o no_o man_n know_v but_o he_o who_o receive_v it_o for_o no_o other_o may_v know_v the_o certainty_n of_o one_o election_n but_o only_o he_o who_o be_v elect_v 18_o and_o to_o the_o angel_n or_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o thyatire_n write_v this_o say_v the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o eye_n be_v like_o flame_n of_o fire_n and_o who_o foot_n be_v like_a to_o glister_a brass_n 19_o i_o know_v thy_o work_n thy_o charity_n thy_o alm_n and_o careful_a help_v of_o the_o weak_a thy_o faith_n thy_o patience_n and_o short_o all_o thy_o work_n but_o in_o special_a i_o praise_v thy_o great_a constancy_n and_o firm_a continuance_n even_o so_o as_o thy_o last_o work_n be_v better_a than_o the_o first_o 20_o yet_o some_o few_o thing_n have_v i_o to_o lay_v to_o thy_o charge_n to_o wit_n that_o thou_o suffer_v a_o woman_n like_v to_o jezebel_n in_o wickedness_n and_o idolatry_n who_o call_v herself_o a_o prophetess_n to_o teach_v and_o seduce_v my_o servant_n to_o commit_v fornication_n and_o filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o to_o eat_v of_o thing_n immolate_a unto_o idol_n 21_o yet_o give_v i_o her_o a_o time_n to_o repent_v from_o her_o filthiness_n but_o she_o will_v not_o 22_o therefore_o lo_o i_o shall_v cast_v she_o into_o a_o bed_n to_o wit_n i_o shall_v destroy_v she_o in_o the_o puddle_n of_o her_o sin_n and_o i_o shall_v trouble_v with_o great_a affliction_n all_o they_o who_o commit_v adultery_n to_o wit_n spiritual_a adultery_n with_o she_o if_o they_o repent_v not_o of_o their_o evil_a work_n in_o time_n 23_o and_o i_o will_v kill_v and_o destroy_v her_o son_n to_o wit_n all_o the_o follower_n of_o her_o doctrine_n that_o all_o the_o church_n and_o faithful_a may_v know_v i_o to_o be_v the_o searcher_n out_o of_o the_o secret_n of_o all_o heart_n and_o the_o just_a renderer_n and_o recompencer_n of_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n 24_o but_o i_o say_v unto_o the_o rest_n of_o you_o who_o be_v at_o thyatire_n who_o have_v not_o receive_v that_o false_a doctrine_n nor_o know_v not_o the_o depth_n nor_o secret_n of_o satan_n or_o wickedness_n whereof_o the_o other_o false_o do_v purge_v themselves_o i_o will_v not_o lay_v any_o other_o burden_n upon_o you_o then_o that_o which_o already_o constant_o you_o bear_v 25_o but_o that_o which_o you_o have_v hold_v it_o out_o valiant_o until_o my_o come_n again_o 26_o for_o unto_o he_o who_o be_v victor_n and_o bear_v out_o to_o the_o end_n that_o burden_n which_o i_o lay_v upon_o he_o i_o will_v give_v power_n over_o nation_n to_o wit_n he_o shall_v triumph_v over_o the_o world_n 27_o and_o he_o shall_v rule_v they_o with_o a_o iron_n rod_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v break_v like_o vessel_n of_o earth_n according_a as_o i_o have_v receive_v the_o power_n from_o my_o father_n 28_o and_o i_o shall_v give_v unto_o he_o the_o morning_n star_n for_o as_o the_o morning_n star_n shine_v bright_a than_o the_o rest_n so_o shall_v he_o shine_v bright_a in_o glory_n then_o his_o fellow_n 29_o he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n let_v he_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v to_o the_o church_n chap._n iii_o argument_n admonition_n and_o exhortation_n to_o the_o church_n of_o sardis_n philadelphia_n and_o laodicea_n and_o to_o the_o angel_n or_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o sardis_n write_v thou_o thus_o say_v he_o who_o have_v the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n sardis_n sardis_n to_o wit_n he_o with_o who_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v unseparable_o join_v and_o who_o have_v the_o bestow_n of_o all_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n on_o the_o elect_n and_o have_v the_o seven_o star_n to_o wit_n who_o be_v the_o head_n of_o you_o the_o seven_o pastor_n i_o know_v thy_o work_n for_o you_o say_v you_o live_v and_o yet_o be_v dead_a for_o
the_o father_n do_v pray_v and_o their_o blood_n do_v cry_v to_o heaven_n and_o crave_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o father_n a_o just_a revenge_n of_o their_o torment_n upon_o the_o wicked_a and_o therewith_o a_o hasten_v of_o the_o general_a dissolution_n for_o the_o delivery_n of_o their_o brethren_n who_o do_v remain_v yet_o alive_a 11_o then_o white_a robe_n be_v give_v to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o and_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o they_o and_o they_o be_v will_v to_o rest_n and_o have_v patience_n for_o a_o short_a space_n unto_o the_o time_n the_o number_n of_o their_o fellow_n servant_n to_o god_n and_o brethren_n companion_n in_o the_o cross_n be_v fulfil_v who_o be_v also_o to_o be_v slay_v as_o they_o be_v already_o this_o sure_o aught_o to_o be_v a_o wonderful_a and_o inestimable_a comfort_n to_o all_o the_o church_n militant_a since_o by_o this_o seal_n we_o be_v assure_v that_o both_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o martyr_n so_o soon_o as_o their_o body_n be_v kill_v shall_v immediate_o be_v reward_v with_o perpetual_a and_o bright_a glory_n in_o heaven_n not_o go_v into_o any_o other_o place_n by_o the_o way_n which_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o white_a robe_n as_o also_o that_o so_o soon_o as_o their_o number_n shall_v be_v complete_a which_o shall_v be_v within_o a_o short_a space_n god_n shall_v then_o crave_v a_o full_a account_n at_o their_o persecutor_n hand_n and_o then_o as_o the_o one_o number_n shall_v receive_v a_o full_a and_o eternal_a glory_n in_o body_n and_o soul_n the_o other_o shall_v receive_v a_o full_a torment_n in_o soul_n and_o body_n to_o the_o clear_a shine_a of_o his_o justice_n in_o the_o one_o and_o his_o mercy_n in_o the_o other_o 12_o then_o i_o take_v heed_n when_o he_o open_v the_o sixth_o and_o lo_o there_o be_v a_o great_a earthquake_n 24.29_o matth._n 24.29_o and_o the_o sunbeam_n black_a like_o sackcloth_n make_v of_o hair_n and_o the_o moon_n become_v all_o bloody_a 13_o and_o the_o star_n fall_v from_o the_o heaven_n upon_o the_o earth_n even_o as_o the_o figgetree_n let_v her_o unripe_a fig_n fall_v be_v beat_v by_o a_o mighty_a wind_n 14_o and_o the_o heaven_n go_v away_o like_o a_o scroll_n that_o be_v roll_v together_o and_o all_o the_o hill_n and_o isle_n be_v remoove_v from_o their_o place_n 15_o and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o noble_n the_o rich_a man_n the_o tribune_n or_o commander_n of_o the_o people_n the_o mighty_a man_n and_o all_o the_o slave_n aswell_o as_o freeman_n do_v hide_v themselves_o in_o cavern_n and_o under_o rock_n of_o hill_n 23.30_o luke_n 23.30_o 16_o and_o they_o say_v to_o the_o hill_n and_o the_o rock_n fall_v upon_o we_o and_o hide_v we_o from_o the_o sight_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o from_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lamb_n 17_o for_o that_o great_a day_n of_o his_o wrath_n be_v come_v and_o who_o then_o may_v stand_v this_o be_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o that_o dissolution_n crave_v and_o promise_v in_o the_o five_o seal_n these_o terrible_a thing_n mention_v in_o the_o sixth_o seal_n be_v the_o alteration_n and_o sign_n in_o the_o last_o time_n the_o very_a same_o do_v our_o master_n christ_n prophesy_v when_o he_o be_v walk_v on_o this_o earth_n chap._n vii_o argument_n a_o proper_a and_o comfortable_a digression_n interiect_v of_o god_n care_n over_o the_o elect_n in_o the_o time_n of_o great_a temptation_n signify_v by_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o four_o angel_n the_o election_n and_o happy_a estate_n of_o the_o elect_a but_o lest_o i_o or_o any_o other_o shall_v doubt_v of_o the_o safeguard_n and_o salvation_n of_o the_o elect_n think_v that_o these_o terrible_a plague_n shall_v have_v light_v upon_o both_o good_a and_o bad_a indifferent_o he_o represent_v unto_o my_o sight_n four_o angel_n stand_v on_o the_o four_o corner_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o retain_v the_o four_o wind_n in_o their_o hand_n and_o stop_v they_o either_o to_o blow_v upon_o the_o earth_n the_o sea_n or_o any_o tree_n 2_o and_o i_o do_v see_v one_o angel_n go_v up_o from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n have_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o he_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n to_o the_o four_o angel_n that_o have_v power_n give_v they_o to_o harm_v the_o earth_n and_o the_o sea_n 3_o say_v harm_v not_o the_o earth_n nor_o the_o sea_n nor_o the_o tree_n until_o we_o have_v mark_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n on_o the_o forehead_n these_o angel_n four_o in_o number_n because_o they_o sit_v upon_o the_o four_o corner_n of_o the_o earth_n ready_a to_o execute_v god_n judgement_n upon_o every_o part_n of_o the_o world_n although_o they_o already_o have_v stay_v the_o wind_n to_o blow_v to_o wit_n the_o progress_n of_o the_o euangel_n upon_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v the_o world_n upon_o the_o sea_n which_o be_v the_o number_n of_o people_n upon_o the_o tree_n which_o be_v the_o magistrate_n civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a yet_o one_o angel_n come_v from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n to_o wit_n 4._o 2._o peter_n 1_o luke_n 1.7_o malach._n 4._o direct_v by_o christ_n who_o be_v comfortable_a like_o the_o sunrising_a to_o his_o elect_n and_o be_v that_o orient_a dayspring_n and_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n rise_v over_o all_o the_o faithful_a which_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n who_o cry_v and_o forbid_v these_o four_o angel_n to_o do_v any_o further_a temporal_a harm_n while_o first_o the_o choose_a be_v seal_v on_o the_o forehead_n by_o that_o seal_n which_o he_o bear_v with_o he_o for_o that_o effect_n that_o these_o angel_n may_v know_v they_o be_v mark_v in_o so_o eminent_a a_o place_n in_o the_o general_a destruction_n and_o so_o spare_v they_o assure_v we_o thereby_o that_o he_o have_v such_o a_o care_n over_o his_o elect_n as_o he_o have_v provide_v for_o they_o before_o hand_n even_o as_o he_o do_v for_o noah_n and_o loth_n and_o their_o family_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o deluge_n and_o destruction_n of_o sodom_n 4_o and_o i_o hear_v the_o number_n of_o they_o that_o be_v seal_v in_o israel_n reckon_v to_o be_v one_o hundred_o forty_o and_o four_o thousand_o for_o twelve_o thousand_o be_v seal_v of_o every_o one_o of_o the_o tribe_n which_o make_v just_o that_o number_n out_o of_o every_o one_o of_o the_o tribe_n be_v a_o certain_a number_n choose_v to_o assure_v we_o that_o a_o number_n of_o every_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v 9_o and_o that_o i_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o a_o number_n aswell_o of_o the_o gentile_n as_o of_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v save_v loe_o he_o show_v i_o a_o number_n so_o great_a as_o i_o can_v not_o reckon_v the_o same_o and_o it_o be_v compose_v of_o certain_a out_o of_o every_o nation_n tribe_n people_n and_o tongue_n and_o they_o stand_v before_o the_o throne_n and_o in_o presence_n of_o the_o lamb_n clothe_v with_o white_a robe_n have_v palm_n in_o their_o hand_n in_o token_n of_o the_o victory_n they_o obtain_v of_o their_o longsome_a battle_n 10_o and_o they_o cry_v all_o with_o one_o voice_n say_v our_o health_n and_o our_o salvation_n come_v from_o our_o god_n that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n and_o from_o his_o lamb_n to_o wit_n their_o health_n come_v from_o god_n the_o father_n by_o the_o mediation_n of_o his_o son_n 11_o then_o all_o the_o angel_n stand_v round_o about_o the_o throne_n the_o elder_n and_o the_o four_o beast_n and_o bow_v themselves_o down_o upon_o their_o face_n and_o adore_a god_n with_o thanksgiving_n for_o his_o mercy_n to_o the_o choose_a both_o of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o his_o justice_n upon_o all_o the_o rest_n 12_o say_v amen_o in_o allowance_n of_o the_o thing_n do_v with_o full_a confession_n that_o blessing_n glory_n wisdom_n thanksgiving_n honour_n virtue_n and_o power_n belong_v only_o and_o most_o just_o to_o god_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o 13_o then_o one_o of_o the_o elder_n speak_v unto_o i_o and_o say_v what_o be_v these_o and_o from_o whence_o be_v they_o come_v who_o be_v clothe_v with_o white_a robe_n 14_o and_o i_o answer_v and_o say_v thou_o know_v my_o lord_n then_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o these_o be_v they_o who_o be_v preserve_v and_o come_v from_o that_o great_a affliction_n which_o be_v represent_v to_o thou_o in_o some_o of_o the_o seal_n and_o they_o have_v wash_v their_o garment_n and_o make_v they_o white_a in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n for_o they_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o death_n be_v make_v righteous_a by_o imputation_n who_o blood_n be_v the_o only_a and_o full_a purgation_n of_o we_o from_o our_o sin_n 15_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o serve_v he_o day_n and_o night_n in_o his_o temple_n to_o wit_n they_o without_o any_o
intermission_n contemplate_v his_o glory_n and_o ever_o serve_v he_o by_o continual_a thanksgiving_n and_o praise_v his_o name_n in_o heaven_n which_o be_v his_o eternal_a and_o celestial_a temple_n and_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n shall_v dwell_v with_o they_o for_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v separate_v from_o his_o presence_n 16_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o a_o hungry_a or_o thirsty_a nor_o the_o sun_n or_o any_o heat_n shall_v trouble_v they_o 17_o for_o the_o lamb_n who_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o throne_n to_o wit_n coequal_a in_o power_n with_o his_o father_n he_o shall_v feed_v they_o and_o guide_v they_o to_o the_o lively_a fountain_n of_o water_n to_o wit_n they_o shall_v feed_v of_o that_o spiritual_a and_o lively_a bread_n and_o drink_v of_o that_o spiritual_a and_o lively_a water_n even_o himself_o 4.14_o john_n 4.14_o which_o water_n he_o promise_v to_o the_o samaritane_n woman_n at_o the_o well_o and_o god_n shall_v wipe_v all_o tear_n from_o their_o eye_n for_o he_o shall_v both_o by_o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o present_a joy_n put_v quite_o out_o of_o their_o memory_n all_o the_o sorrow_n of_o their_o former_a trouble_n and_o shall_v also_o give_v they_o eternal_a joy_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v mix_v with_o any_o kind_n of_o trouble_n or_o fear_v so_o shall_v they_o not_o be_v molest_v with_o the_o vehemency_n of_o the_o sun_n or_o any_o other_o heat_n which_o signify_v great_a trouble_n and_o sorrow_n chap._n viii_o argument_n the_o open_n of_o the_o seven_o seal_n the_o seven_o trumpet_n come_v out_o of_o it_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o faithful_a signify_v by_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o altar_n some_o persecution_n and_o some_o heresy_n signify_v by_o hail_n mix_v with_o blood_n and_o fire_n in_o the_o first_o trumpet_n the_o great_a persecution_n by_o the_o hill_n of_o fire_n in_o the_o second_o the_o number_n of_o heresy_n by_o the_o star_n fall_v into_o the_o fountain_n of_o water_n in_o the_o three_o the_o universal_a infirmity_n in_o the_o church_n in_o some_o thing_n by_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n darken_v in_o the_o four_o and_o when_o he_o open_v the_o seven_o seal_n there_o be_v silence_n in_o heaven_n almost_o half_a a_o hour_n aswell_o to_o let_v i_o know_v that_o he_o have_v once_o already_o summary_o declare_v the_o whole_a thing_n which_o be_v to_o come_v after_o as_o by_o silence_n a_o while_n to_o give_v i_o occasion_n to_o meditate_v upon_o that_o vision_n which_o i_o have_v see_v to_o the_o effect_n that_o afterward_o i_o may_v the_o better_o understand_v the_o more_o particular_a rehearsal_n thereof_o which_o now_o under_o another_o vision_n and_o form_n be_v to_o be_v declare_v unto_o i_o by_o the_o open_n of_o the_o seven_o seal_n 2_o and_o i_o see_v seven_o angel_n stand_v before_o god_n to_o execute_v whatsoever_o thing_n it_o shall_v please_v he_o to_o command_v they_o and_o by_o his_o direction_n there_o be_v seven_o trumpet_n give_v unto_o they_o that_o by_o these_o trumpet_n they_o may_v with_o one_o majesty_n denounce_v to_o the_o world_n such_o plague_n as_o they_o be_v by_o the_o command_n of_o god_n to_o pour_v forth_o upon_o it_o 3_o then_o another_o angel_n come_v and_o stand_v before_o the_o altar_n have_v a_o golden_a censer_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o there_o be_v much_o incense_n give_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o may_v offer_v up_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n upon_o the_o golden_a altar_n that_o be_v before_o the_o throne_n 4_o and_o the_o smoke_n of_o the_o incense_n which_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n mount_v up_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o angel_n to_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n 5_o then_o the_o angel_n take_v this_o new_a empty_v censer_n and_o fill_v it_o again_o with_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o do_v cast_v it_o down_o on_o the_o earth_n and_o there_o be_v thundering_n voice_n lightning_n and_o earthquake_n by_o this_o angel_n and_o his_o proceed_n we_o be_v assure_v and_o make_v certain_a that_o christ_n shall_v ever_o be_v vigilant_a over_o his_o own_o and_o that_o special_o in_o straight_a time_n he_o will_v hear_v their_o prayer_n and_o ever_o renew_v they_o with_o some_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o work_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o to_o assure_v we_o hereof_o the_o vision_n of_o this_o angel_n be_v show_v unto_o i_o immediate_o before_o that_o by_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n he_o be_v to_o dilate_v these_o vision_n show_v i_o in_o the_o former_a seal_n this_o angel_n be_v christ_n he_o stand_v before_o the_o altar_n this_o altar_n be_v likewise_o himself_o as_o i_o declare_v before_o his_o stand_v before_o it_o mean_v that_o by_o his_o office_n of_o mediator_n he_o be_v to_o do_v as_o follow_v he_o have_v a_o golden_a censer_n in_o his_o hand_n for_o he_o keep_v the_o censer_n wherein_o be_v contain_v the_o incense_n which_o the_o saint_n give_v he_o to_o wit_n their_o prayer_n to_o be_v offer_v up_o to_o god_n by_o his_o mediation_n who_o be_v that_o golden_a and_o pure_a altar_n which_o be_v ever_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o who_o request_n be_v no_o time_n refuse_v and_o therefore_o that_o incense_n and_o the_o smoke_n thereof_o mount_v up_o to_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n to_o assure_v we_o that_o our_o prayer_n be_v offer_v in_o that_o form_n be_v ever_o acceptable_a the_o effect_n whereof_o do_v appear_v by_o the_o angel_n fill_v again_o the_o censer_n with_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o cast_v it_o on_o the_o earth_n wherewith_o be_v join_v the_o noise_n you_o hear_v of_o for_o these_o prayer_n procure_v that_o their_o mediator_n shall_v out_o of_o his_o golden_a box_n to_o wit_n out_o of_o his_o treasure_n of_o power_n send_v down_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o altar_n to_o wit_n the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o remain_v with_o he_o to_o make_v thunder_n voice_n lightning_n and_o earthquake_n to_o wit_n to_o give_v again_o the_o law_n by_o renew_v the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a allude_v to_o the_o give_v of_o the_o old_a law_n whereof_o these_o fearful_a noise_n be_v the_o forerunner_n this_o sure_o be_v the_o care_n and_o effect_n that_o our_o master_n in_o all_o troublesome_a time_n renew_v to_o strengthen_v our_o weakness_n with_o 6_o and_o then_o the_o seven_o angel_n which_o have_v the_o seven_o trumpet_n prepare_v themselves_o to_o blow_v for_o although_o they_o be_v before_o direct_v yet_o be_v they_o not_o permit_v to_o execute_v their_o office_n no_o more_o than_o the_o four_o angel_n who_o stay_v the_o four_o wind_n while_o christ_n have_v strengthen_v and_o arm_v his_o own_o as_o be_v say_v to_o assure_v we_o that_o ever_o before_o any_o great_a temptation_n he_o will_v make_v the_o back_n of_o the_o elect_a ready_a and_o able_a to_o bear_v such_o burden_n as_o he_o be_v to_o lay_v upon_o they_o 10.13_o 1._o cor._n 10.13_o 7_o then_o the_o first_o angel_n blow_v and_o there_o be_v a_o great_a hail_n and_o fire_n mix_v with_o blood_n and_o this_o storm_n be_v cast_v down_o upon_o the_o earth_n whereupon_o follow_v that_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o tree_n be_v wither_v and_o burn_v up_o and_o all_o green_a grass_n be_v wither_v and_o burn_v up_o for_o the_o first_o plague_n which_o have_v already_o begin_v to_o work_v shall_v be_v mix_v partly_o of_o hail_n which_o be_v heresy_n for_o as_o hail_v shower_n by_o the_o harm_n they_o do_v to_o the_o corn_n make_v they_o to_o become_v dear_a so_o heresy_n make_v the_o true_a harvest_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o become_v scant_o this_o hail_n or_o heresy_n and_o spiritual_a persecution_n be_v join_v with_o the_o sword_n and_o persecution_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o fire_n and_o the_o blood_n this_o fiery_a and_o two_o edge_a trial_n shall_v make_v the_o three_o part_n to_o wit_n a_o part_n but_o not_o the_o great_a number_n of_o tree_n to_o wit_n of_o renown_a man_n and_o all_o green_a grass_n to_o wit_n all_o they_o that_o be_v not_o well_o found_v and_o strong_a in_o the_o truth_n this_o green_a grass_n be_v that_o sort_n of_o professor_n 7._o mark_v 4._o vers_fw-la 5_o 6_o 7._o of_o who_o christ_n speak_v in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o seed_n sow_v in_o sandy_a and_o thorny_a ground_n it_o shall_v make_v they_o i_o say_v to_o fall_v from_o the_o truth_n and_o so_o become_v wither_v and_o unprofitable_a 8_o then_o the_o second_o angel_n blow_v and_o there_o fell_a as_o it_o have_v be_v a_o great_a hill_n all_o burn_a in_o fire_n and_o this_o hill_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o sea_n become_v blood_n 9_o and_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o live_a
wit_n the_o light_n of_o the_o trw_v represent_v by_o the_o darken_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o so_o in_o place_n of_o live_v under_o and_o by_o the_o true_a and_o clear_a air_n of_o the_o truth_n the_o world_n shall_v live_v under_o and_o by_o the_o bastard_n and_o dark_a air_n of_o false_a doctrine_n 3_o and_o out_o of_o this_o smoke_n come_v grasshopper_n upon_o the_o earth_n for_o this_o great_a blindness_n shall_v breed_v a_o multitude_n of_o diverse_a order_n of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n as_o well_o monk_n and_o friar_n as_o other_o but_o all_o agree_n in_o one_o heretical_a religion_n these_o be_v grasshopper_n because_o they_o breed_v of_o that_o filthy_a smoke_n of_o heresy_n even_o as_o grasshopper_n breed_v of_o corrupt_a air_n they_o be_v ever_o teach_v false_a doctrine_n with_o their_o mouth_n which_o carry_v with_o it_o as_o great_a destruction_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n as_o the_o mouth_n of_o grasshopper_n do_v to_o the_o green_a grass_n and_o herb_n and_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v overload_v with_o multitude_n of_o they_o even_o as_o grasshopper_n sometime_o come_v in_o great_a heap_n and_o overcharge_v the_o face_n of_o a_o whole_a country_n and_o like_o power_n be_v give_v to_o they_o as_o have_v the_o earthly_a scorpion_n for_o as_o the_o scorpion_n sting_n be_v not_o feel_v sore_o at_o first_o and_o be_v long_o in_o work_v and_o impossible_a to_o be_v heal_v but_o by_o the_o oil_n of_o a_o dead_a scorpion_n so_o the_o poison_n of_o the_o soul_n can_v be_v perceive_v by_o the_o receiver_n at_o the_o first_o but_o be_v long_o in_o operation_n for_o by_o piece_n and_o piece_n they_o infect_v the_o world_n with_o heresy_n and_o open_v not_o all_o their_o pack_n at_o first_o and_o the_o world_n shall_v never_o be_v free_v from_o their_o heresy_n unto_o the_o utter_a destruction_n of_o these_o false_a teacher_n themselves_o 4_o and_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o they_o or_o they_o be_v forbid_v to_o harm_v the_o grass_n or_o any_o green_a thing_n or_o any_o tree_n but_o only_o these_o man_n that_o have_v not_o the_o mark_n of_o god_n in_o their_o forehead_n for_o though_o earthly_a grasshopper_n when_o they_o swarm_v in_o heap_n do_v destroy_v all_o green_a grass_n or_o tree_n yet_o god_n shall_v so_o bridle_v the_o rage_n of_o these_o spiritual_a grasshopper_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o power_n to_o pervert_v the_o elect_a of_o whatsoever_o degree_n or_o sort_n compare_v to_o green_a grass_n and_o fruitful_a tree_n but_o their_o power_n shall_v extend_v only_o upon_o they_o that_o bear_v not_o the_o mark_n or_o seal_v of_o god_n upon_o their_o forehead_n and_o as_o wither_a and_o unfruitful_a stick_n be_v ready_a for_o the_o fire_n 5_o but_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o power_n to_o slay_v they_o to_o wit_n they_o shall_v not_o discover_v to_o the_o world_n their_o great_a blasphemy_n at_o the_o first_o as_o i_o say_v before_o but_o they_o shall_v torment_v they_o for_o the_o space_n of_o five_o month_n and_o their_o torment_n shall_v be_v like_o the_o torment_n that_o a_o man_n suffer_v be_v stinge_v by_o a_o scorpion_n to_o wit_n they_o shall_v by_o piece_n &_o piece_n infect_v they_o with_o spiritual_a poison_n and_o as_o i_o have_v say_v already_o they_o shall_v not_o feel_v the_o smart_n thereof_o while_o the_o second_o death_n make_v they_o to_o feel_v the_o same_o this_o torment_n shall_v endure_v five_o month_n that_o be_v the_o time_n limit_v they_o by_o god_n which_o allude_v to_o the_o five_o month_n in_o summer_n when_o grasshopper_n be_v this_o form_n of_o speech_n do_v declare_v the_o continue_n of_o the_o metaphor_n 6_o and_o in_o these_o day_n man_n shall_v seek_v death_n and_o shall_v not_o find_v the_o same_o and_o man_n shall_v desire_v to_o die_v but_o death_n shall_v fly_v from_o they_o for_o than_o begin_v the_o troublesome_a time_n of_o the_o late_a day_n the_o misery_n whereof_o i_o hear_v our_o master_n while_o he_o be_v yet_o on_o the_o earth_n declare_v in_o these_o word_n that_o i_o have_v now_o repeat_v 7_o and_o the_o figure_n of_o these_o locust_n be_v like_a unto_o the_o horse_n prepare_v for_o the_o war_n to_o signify_v that_o their_o form_n of_o practice_n &_o policy_n shall_v be_v so_o worldly_a wise_n that_o they_o shall_v lack_v nothing_o perteyn_a to_o the_o set_v forth_o of_o their_o intent_n more_o than_o a_o horse_n of_o service_n which_o be_v curious_o barded_a feat_v and_o prepare_v for_o go_v forth_o to_o the_o battle_n and_o they_o have_v crown_n like_o crown_n of_o gold_n upon_o their_o head_n for_o they_o shall_v pretend_v to_o be_v holy_a like_o the_o elder_n who_o for_o their_o reward_n gate_n crown_n of_o pure_a gold_n set_v upon_o their_o head_n as_o you_o hear_v before_o and_o so_o shall_v outward_o glance_v in_o a_o hypocritical_a holiness_n and_o their_o face_n be_v like_o the_o face_n of_o man_n and_o the_o face_n of_o man_n signify_v reason_n as_o man_n be_v a_o reasonable_a creature_n the_o likeness_n then_o of_o their_o face_n unto_o man_n signify_v that_o they_o shall_v by_o curious_a argument_n pretend_v reason_n to_o maintain_v their_o false_a doctrine_n but_o it_o shall_v be_v but_o a_o counterfeit_a resemble_v of_o reason_n indeed_o even_o as_o their_o crown_n be_v like_a unto_o gold_n but_o be_v not_o gold_n indeed_o 8_o and_o they_o have_v hair_n like_o the_o hair_n of_o woman_n for_o as_o the_o hair_n of_o woman_n be_v a_o special_a part_n of_o their_o allure_a beauty_n so_o they_o have_v such_o allure_a heresy_n whereby_o they_o make_v the_o way_n of_o heaven_n so_o easy_a by_o their_o help_n to_o whosoever_o how_o wicked_a soever_o they_o be_v that_o will_v use_v the_o same_o as_o they_o allure_v they_o to_o commit_v spiritual_a adultery_n with_o they_o and_o they_o have_v tooth_n like_o lion_n tooth_n for_o as_o the_o lion_n be_v strong_a in_o the_o mouth_n and_o so_o may_v do_v great_a harm_n with_o his_o tooth_n then_o any_o other_o beast_n so_o all_o these_o that_o will_v not_o be_v persuade_v with_o their_o show_n prepare_v like_o horse_n for_o the_o war_n with_o their_o crown_n like_o crown_n of_o gold_n with_o their_o face_n like_o the_o face_n of_o man_n nor_o with_o their_o hair_n like_o the_o hair_n of_o woman_n they_o shall_v be_v persecute_v by_o the_o power_n of_o their_o mouth_n to_o wit_n by_o their_o threaten_n and_o thunder_a curse_n 9_o and_o they_o have_v breast_n plate_n like_o breastplate_n of_o iron_n for_o they_o shall_v have_v to_o back_o this_o their_o authority_n the_o assistance_n of_o prince_n who_o maintain_v of_o they_o shall_v appear_v unto_o the_o world_n strong_a as_o iron_n and_o the_o sound_n of_o their_o wing_n be_v like_o the_o sound_n of_o chariot_n run_v with_o many_o horse_n unto_o the_o war_n for_o as_o the_o grassehopper_n make_v in_o the_o hot_a time_n of_o the_o year_n &_o the_o day_n a_o great_a sound_n with_o their_o wing_n so_o these_o shall_v be_v make_v so_o strong_a and_o fearful_a by_o their_o brestplate_n like_o iron_n as_o what_o they_o be_v in_o the_o height_n of_o their_o day_n shall_v decree_v it_o shall_v have_v such_o a_o majesty_n and_o fearfulness_n as_o the_o terrible_a noise_n of_o many_o horse_n and_o chariot_n hurl_v to_o battle_n 10_o but_o they_o have_v tail_n like_o the_o tail_n of_o scorpion_n and_o there_o be_v sting_n in_o their_o tail_n for_o at_o their_o first_o deal_n with_o any_o they_o appear_v not_o harmful_a to_o they_o that_o hear_v they_o and_o believe_v they_o but_o the_o effect_n and_o end_n of_o their_o practice_n be_v poison_n to_o the_o soul_n and_o thereafter_o their_o tail_n be_v like_a unto_o the_o tail_n of_o scorpion_n wherein_o be_v their_o sting_n and_o they_o have_v power_n to_o trouble_v and_o harm_n man_n the_o space_n of_o five_o month_n for_o as_o i_o show_v you_o before_o that_o they_o shall_v torment_v man_n the_o space_n of_o five_o month_n to_o wit_n a_o certain_a space_n appoint_v they_o so_o now_o i_o assure_v you_o to_o your_o comfort_n that_o as_o grassehopper_n last_v but_o five_o month_n that_o be_v hot_a so_o these_o shall_v be_v like_a unto_o grassehopper_n in_o that_o as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o rest_n for_o they_o shall_v remain_v but_o for_o a_o certain_a space_n prescribe_v and_o then_o shall_v be_v destroy_v by_o the_o blast_n of_o christ_n breath_n 11_o they_o have_v also_o a_o king_n but_o to_o rule_v over_o they_o who_o be_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o his_o name_n in_o hebrew_n be_v abaddon_n and_o in_o greek_a apollyon_n for_o these_o by_o the_o permission_n of_o god_n justice_n and_o work_v of_o satan_n shall_v have_v at_o the_o last_o a_o monarch_n to_o be_v their_o head_n who_o shall_v be_v like_a unto_o themselves_o the_o angel_n or_o messenger_n
upon_o the_o back_n of_o the_o book_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o he_o to_o manifest_v it_o by_o foreknow_v thing_n to_o come_v which_o be_v signify_v by_o swallow_v the_o book_n he_o be_v move_v to_o a_o great_a joy_n in_o the_o instant_a time_n but_o it_o turn_v in_o great_a bitterness_n to_o he_o thereafter_o then_o i_o see_v another_o strong_a angel_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n he_o be_v clothe_v with_o a_o cloud_n and_o at_o his_o head_n be_v the_o rainbow_n and_o his_o face_n be_v like_o the_o sun_n and_o his_o foot_n like_o the_o pillar_n of_o fire_n this_o strong_a angel_n be_v christ_n clothe_v with_o a_o cloud_n for_o in_o a_o cloud_n he_o ascend_v and_o in_o the_o cloud_n shall_v he_o come_v again_o at_o the_o latter_a day_n which_o cloud_n be_v a_o guide_n to_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n by_o day_n while_o they_o travail_v through_o the_o wilderness_n and_o out_o of_o that_o cloud_n he_o power_v the_o rain_n and_o dew_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o abundance_n upon_o his_o choose_a his_o head_n be_v clothe_v with_o the_o rainbow_n which_o signify_v his_o covenant_n he_o make_v with_o his_o elect_n as_o you_o hear_v before_o his_o face_n be_v like_o the_o sun_n and_o his_o foot_n like_o pillar_n of_o fire_n you_o hear_v these_o two_o describe_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o my_o epistle_n 2_o and_o he_o have_v in_o his_o hand_n a_o open_a book_n this_o be_v the_o book_n of_o the_o euangel_n or_o glad_a tiding_n and_o he_o set_v his_o right_a foot_n or_o strong_a on_o the_o sea_n to_o make_v stable_n that_o liquid_a element_n so_o unstable_a of_o nature_n and_o his_o left_a upon_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v soon_o make_v firm_a by_o this_o to_o show_v the_o power_n he_o have_v over_o all_o thing_n contain_v in_o they_o who_o have_v no_o power_n to_o pass_v the_o bound_n and_o order_n which_o he_o have_v prescribe_v unto_o they_o and_o therefore_o the_o earth_n be_v call_v his_o footstool_n by_o david_n in_o his_o psalm_n 3_o and_o he_o cry_v with_o a_o mighty_a voice_n like_o a_o roar_a lion_n for_o they_o be_v terrible_a thing_n and_o great_a which_o he_o be_v to_o denounce_v 4_o and_o when_o he_o have_v cry_v the_o seven_o thunder_n speak_v their_o voice_n these_o be_v the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o by_o his_o direction_n do_v speak_v and_o i_o be_v to_o have_v write_v what_o they_o do_v speak_v of_o purpose_n to_o have_v set_v it_o down_o with_o the_o rest_n but_o i_o hear_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v seal_v what_o the_o seven_o thunder_n have_v speak_v but_o write_v they_o not_o for_o the_o holy_a spirit_n have_v declare_v unto_o i_o by_o they_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o six_o trumpet_n the_o voice_n of_o god_n command_v i_o not_o to_o manifest_v that_o unto_o the_o world_n with_o the_o rest_n but_o by_o seal_v of_o it_o to_o keep_v it_o close_o unto_o the_o due_a time_n 5_o and_o the_o angel_n to_o wit_n christ_n who_o i_o see_v stand_v on_o the_o sea_n and_o on_o the_o earth_n lift_v up_o his_o hand_n towards_o heaven_n 6_o and_o swear_v by_o he_o that_o create_v heaven_n the_o earth_n the_o sea_n and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o they_o that_o the_o time_n shall_v be_v no_o long_o 7_o but_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o seven_o angel_n voice_n when_o he_o begin_v to_o blow_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v consummate_a according_a as_o he_o tell_v to_o his_o servant_n the_o prophet_n this_o oath_n he_o make_v to_o assure_v i_o that_o the_o world_n shall_v end_v immediate_o after_o the_o accomplish_n of_o these_o thing_n mention_v in_o the_o six_o trumpet_n and_o that_o the_o seven_o declare_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v do_v at_o the_o consummation_n the_o form_n whereof_o will_v be_v as_o he_o have_v declare_v to_o his_o prophet_n 8_o then_o that_o voice_n which_o i_o hear_v speak_v to_o i_o from_o heaven_n to_o wit_n the_o voice_n of_o god_n the_o father_n speak_v again_o unto_o i_o and_o say_v go_v and_o take_v that_o open_a book_n which_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o angel_n who_o stand_v on_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o earth_n 9_o and_o so_o i_o go_v unto_o the_o angel_n and_o desire_v he_o to_o give_v i_o the_o book_n and_o he_o answer_v take_v and_o swallow_v it_o and_o it_o shall_v bring_v a_o bitterness_n unto_o thy_o belly_n but_o in_o thy_o mouth_n it_o shall_v be_v as_o sweet_a as_o honey_n 10_o then_o i_o take_v the_o book_n and_o find_v that_o which_o he_o say_v to_o i_o of_o it_o to_o be_v true_a for_o indeed_o i_o think_v it_o delightful_a unto_o i_o to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n by_o swallow_v the_o book_n and_o so_o it_o be_v sweet_a in_o my_o mouth_n but_o so_o soon_o as_o by_o the_o digestion_n hereof_o i_o must_v preach_v it_o to_o the_o world_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n become_v to_o be_v hate_v contemn_a and_o persecute_v by_o the_o wicked_a and_o see_v but_o a_o small_a increase_n of_o my_o great_a labour_n then_o sure_o it_o will_v be_v bitter_a to_o my_o belly_n as_o it_o be_v to_o jonas_n and_o shall_v be_v to_o all_o the_o true_a preacher_n thereof_o thereafter_o 11_o then_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o thou_o must_v prophesy_v again_o before_o people_n nation_n tongue_n and_o many_o king_n for_o my_o child_n in_o christ_n to_o wit_n my_o successor_n in_o doctrine_n who_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o these_o plague_n shall_v have_v the_o same_o commission_n to_o teach_v over_o again_o the_o same_o euangel_n to_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o the_o believer_n these_o shall_v have_v such_o boldness_n give_v unto_o they_o as_o they_o shall_v constant_o declare_v their_o commission_n not_o only_o before_o the_o people_n but_o even_o before_o many_o king_n and_o shall_v not_o be_v afraid_a of_o their_o face_n chap._n xi_o argument_n babylon_n the_o pope_n empire_n be_v the_o outward_a part_n of_o the_o temple_n the_o true_a church_n be_v in_o sancto_fw-it sanctorum_fw-la but_o under_o the_o persecution_n of_o these_o hypocrite_n for_o a_o certain_a space_n faithful_a pastor_n be_v send_v from_o time_n to_o time_n to_o witness_v the_o truth_n they_o be_v persecute_v condemn_a and_o slay_v by_o antichrist_n god_n raise_v up_o at_o the_o last_v strong_a preacher_n who_o shall_v describe_v the_o popedom_n and_o foretell_v the_o destruction_n thereof_o in_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n be_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n describe_v and_o then_o be_v a_o long_a reed_n like_o a_o rod_n give_v unto_o i_o and_o the_o angel_n who_o give_v i_o the_o book_n stand_v before_o i_o and_o say_v arise_v and_o measure_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o the_o altar_n and_o all_o they_o that_o adore_v in_o it_o with_o that_o reed_n that_o be_v give_v thou_o 2_o but_o the_o court_n that_o be_v without_o the_o temple_n exclude_v thou_o and_o measure_v it_o not_o for_o it_o be_v give_v unto_o the_o gentile_n who_o shall_v tread_v down_o the_o holy_a city_n for_o the_o space_n of_o two_o and_o forty_o month_n now_o lest_o i_o shall_v despair_v of_o any_o profit_n which_o my_o successor_n can_v have_v make_v in_o doctrine_n in_o their_o time_n because_o as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o sixth_o trumpet_n the_o whole_a world_n shall_v be_v subdue_v to_o these_o two_o monarchy_n christ_n aswell_o to_o assure_v i_o some_o shall_v still_o remain_v pure_a and_o unspotted_a as_o also_o to_o show_v i_o and_o by_o i_o to_o forewarn_v the_o church_n that_o this_o most_o dangerous_a monarch_n call_v apollyon_n shall_v corporal_o succeed_v in_o the_o church_n and_o shall_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n give_v i_o a_o reed_n for_o that_o cause_n and_o command_v i_o to_o measure_v the_o temple_n for_o he_o will_v save_v all_o they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o true_a church_n for_o they_o be_v the_o inward_a part_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o rest_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o hypocrisy_n shall_v be_v account_v of_o as_o gentile_n and_o this_o division_n shall_v be_v make_v by_o my_o successor_n in_o doctrine_n of_o who_o i_o speak_v already_o for_o they_o by_o the_o measure_n and_o trial_n of_o the_o word_n signify_v by_o the_o reed_n shall_v separate_v that_o holy_a sanctum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o outward_a temple_n of_o god_n to_o wit_n the_o hypocritical_a and_o antichristian_a church_n which_o shall_v tread_v down_o and_o persecute_v the_o true_a church_n for_o the_o space_n of_o two_o and_o forty_o month_n or_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a for_o it_o be_v both_o one_o number_n this_o space_n prescribe_v by_o christ_n allude_v to_o daniel_n prophecy_n of_o two_o time_n a_o time_n and_o half_o a_o time_n for_o as_o daniel_n mean_v thereby_o the_o half_a of_o his_o prophetical_a week_n so_o christ_n mean_v
in_o the_o head_n as_o you_o hear_v already_o and_o legged_a like_o a_o bear_n because_o in_o the_o bear_n leg_n consist_v his_o great_a strength_n and_o durableness_n this_o proportion_n signify_v that_o this_o monarchy_n be_v far_o great_a than_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o all_o their_o power_n be_v reviue_v in_o it_o as_o i_o say_v before_o 3_o and_o i_o perceive_v that_o one_o of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n have_v be_v deadly_o wound_v but_o the_o wound_n thereof_o be_v heal_v and_o the_o whole_a earth_n follow_v this_o beast_n with_o a_o great_a wonder_v this_o be_v to_o signify_v unto_o i_o that_o it_o be_v not_o of_o this_o beast_n that_o i_o be_v ordain_v to_o forewarn_v you_o for_o the_o worst_a of_o this_o beast_n be_v almost_o past_a already_o and_o this_o monarchy_n shall_v be_v within_o short_a space_n destroy_v but_o this_o beast_n or_o monarchy_n be_v show_v unto_o i_o because_o out_o of_o the_o ruin_n thereof_o shall_v rise_v in_o that_o same_o seat_n where_o it_o be_v that_o heretical_a monarchy_n whereof_o i_o be_o to_o forewarn_v you_o which_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o deadly_a wound_n it_o get_v on_o the_o head_n which_o be_v heal_v again_o for_o as_o the_o phoenix_n revive_v of_o she_o own_o ash_n as_o profane_a story_n make_v mention_v so_o out_o of_o the_o ash_n of_o this_o empire_n shall_v rise_v and_o be_v reviue_v a_o other_o which_o shall_v grow_v so_o mighty_a that_o the_o whole_a earth_n that_o be_v without_o sanctum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la shall_v with_o amazement_n reverence_n obey_v and_o follow_v it_o as_o you_o hear_v present_o declare_v 4_o and_o they_o adore_v the_o dragon_n who_o give_v power_n to_o the_o beast_n for_o they_o shall_v give_v themselves_o over_o to_o the_o work_n of_o darkness_n which_o be_v to_o serve_v and_o adore_v the_o devil_n who_o raise_v up_o this_o beast_n to_o make_v war_n against_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n 12._o chap._n 12._o as_o you_o hear_v before_o and_o they_o also_o adore_v the_o devil_n in_o his_o instrument_n by_o reverence_v that_o beast_n and_o monarchy_n erect_v by_o he_o and_o they_o say_v who_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o beast_n or_o who_o may_v fight_v with_o he_o for_o this_o monarchy_n shall_v be_v so_o strong_a in_o worldly_a power_n as_o the_o world_n shall_v think_v it_o so_o far_o in_o strength_n above_o all_o other_o power_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o overcome_v it_o especial_o that_o the_o little_a stone_n which_o be_v cut_v without_o hand_n out_o of_o the_o mountain_n mention_v by_o daniel_n 2._o daniel_n 2._o shall_v ever_o destroy_v it_o which_o notwithstanding_o at_o the_o last_o shall_v bruise_v it_o in_o piece_n 5_o and_o there_o be_v a_o mouth_n give_v unto_o it_o to_o speak_v great_a thing_n and_o blasphemy_n it_o be_v say_v in_o daniel_n 7.11_o daniel_n 7.11_o that_o his_o mouth_n shall_v speak_v in_o magnificencie_n and_o utter_a word_n against_o the_o sovereign_n to_o wit_n this_o monarchy_n and_o king_n thereof_o shall_v extol_v himself_o far_o above_o all_o live_a creature_n and_o shall_v usurp_v far_o high_a style_n than_o ever_o be_v hear_v of_o before_o by_o the_o which_o and_o by_o his_o false_a doctrine_n together_o he_o shall_v so_o derogate_v from_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o usurp_v so_o all_o power_n only_o proper_a unto_o he_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v great_a word_n against_o he_o and_o blasphemy_n of_o his_o name_n and_o there_o be_v power_n give_v he_o to_o do_v to_o wit_n god_n shall_v permit_v his_o tyranny_n to_o increase_v and_o persecute_v the_o saint_n the_o space_n of_o two_o and_o forty_o month_n this_o space_n be_v mention_v unto_o i_o to_o let_v i_o know_v thereby_o that_o this_o monarchy_n rise_v out_o of_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o other_o 11._o chap._n 11._o be_v the_o same_o which_o be_v mean_v by_o that_o city_n whereof_o you_o hear_v already_o in_o the_o sixth_o trumpet_n which_o persecute_v the_o two_o witness_n for_o the_o same_o space_n be_v assign_v to_o she_o there_o and_o consequent_o it_o be_v that_o same_o seat_n and_o monarchy_n which_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n 9_o chap._n 9_o call_v apollyon_n in_o the_o five_o trumpet_n by_o the_o rider_n on_o the_o pale_a horse_n 6._o chap._n 6._o call_v death_n in_o the_o four_o seal_n and_o also_o obscure_o mean_v in_o the_o sixth_o trumpet_n by_o the_o half_a of_o that_o great_a host_n of_o horseman_n 9_o chap._n 9_o of_o the_o which_o half_o the_o arm_a horse_n which_o i_o see_v in_o the_o vision_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o power_n who_o head_n and_o monarchy_n be_v the_o plague_n for_o idolatry_n as_o you_o hear_v which_o monarchy_n together_o with_o the_o other_o of_o who_o you_o also_o hear_v obscure_o in_o that_o place_n as_o the_o plague_n of_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o second_o table_n to_o wit_n this_o great_a beast_n here_o mention_v and_o the_o other_o reveal_v a_o vow_a and_o open_a enemy_n of_o christ_n church_n shall_v both_o gather_v their_o force_n to_o fight_v against_o it_o in_o that_o battle_n of_o the_o great_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n 16._o chap._n 16._o whereof_o you_o shall_v hear_v in_o the_o own_o place_n then_o this_o beast_n according_a to_o the_o power_n which_o be_v give_v he_o open_v his_o mouth_n in_o blasphemy_n against_o god_n and_o speak_v injurious_a word_n against_o his_o name_n his_o tabernacle_n to_o wit_n his_o sanctum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la which_o be_v the_o church_n militant_a and_o they_o that_o dwell_v in_o heaven_n for_o his_o reign_n shall_v be_v so_o great_a that_o he_o shall_v not_o only_o blaspheme_v the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o you_o hear_v already_o and_o persecute_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n that_o shall_v be_v on_o the_o earth_n in_o his_o day_n but_o likewise_o upbraid_v with_o calumny_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n depart_v 7_o and_o for_o that_o effect_n he_o be_v permit_v by_o god_n to_o make_v war_n against_o the_o saint_n and_o he_o give_v he_o power_n to_o overcome_v they_o corporal_o and_o to_o rule_v over_o all_o tribe_n tongue_n and_o nation_n so_o great_a shall_v his_o monarchy_n and_o power_n be_v 8_o and_o so_o all_o the_o indweller_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v adore_v he_o to_o wit_n a_o great_a part_n of_o they_o shall_v reverence_v he_o who_o name_n be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n which_o be_v the_o lamb_n that_o be_v slay_v which_o book_n be_v write_v before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v for_o these_o be_v always_o except_v from_o bow_v their_o knee_n to_o baal_n who_o be_v predestinate_a by_o christ_n to_o salvation_n before_o all_o beginning_n 9_o he_o who_o have_v a_o ear_n let_v he_o hear_v and_o take_v heed_n unto_o this_o sentence_n that_o follow_v to_o wit_n 10_o if_o any_o man_n lead_v in_o captivity_n in_o captivity_n shall_v he_o be_v lead_v again_o if_o any_o man_n slay_v with_o the_o sword_n with_o the_o sword_n shall_v he_o be_v slay_v again_o then_o since_o you_o be_v assure_v that_o god_n in_o his_o good_a time_n shall_v just_o mete_v to_o their_o tyranny_n the_o same_o measure_n that_o they_o shall_v mete_v to_o his_o church_n let_v not_o your_o heart_n in_o your_o affliction_n through_o despair_n of_o god_n revenge_n because_o of_o his_o long_a suffering_n swerve_v from_o the_o bold_a and_o plain_o profess_v of_o his_o truth_n for_o in_o this_o shall_v the_o patience_n and_o constant_a faith_n of_o the_o saint_n or_o the_o choose_a be_v try_v 11_o and_o then_o i_o see_v another_o beast_n rise_v up_o upon_o the_o earth_n and_o it_o have_v two_o horn_n like_v unto_o the_o lamb_n but_o it_o speak_v like_o the_o dragon_n for_o lest_o this_o monarchy_n shall_v be_v take_v to_o be_v a_o ruler_n only_o over_o the_o body_n and_o that_o i_o may_v understand_v the_o contrary_a to_o wit_n that_o he_o be_v special_o a_o spiritual_a tyrant_n over_o the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n this_o other_o beast_n be_v show_v unto_o i_o which_o represent_v the_o heretical_a kingdom_n of_o the_o grasshopper_n whereof_o apollyon_n be_v make_v king_n in_o the_o five_o trumpet_n 9_o chap._n 9_o and_o it_o use_v the_o colour_a authority_n of_o christ_n by_o pretend_v two_o sword_n or_o two_o key_n as_o receive_v from_o christ_n which_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o two_o horn_n like_o the_o lamb_n but_o the_o end_n whereof_o it_o use_v that_o authority_n be_v to_o get_v obedience_n to_o that_o false_a doctrine_n which_o it_o teach_v signify_v by_o speak_v like_o the_o dragon_n or_o devil_n 12_o it_o be_v this_o false_a and_o hypocritical_a church_n then_o which_o do_v exercise_v all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o former_a beast_n to_o wit_n teach_v the_o king_n of_o this_o monarchy_n and_o seat_n by_o what_o
mean_v they_o shall_v allure_v and_o compel_v the_o people_n to_o obey_v their_o command_n and_o this_o church_n shall_v also_o entice_v the_o earth_n and_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o same_o to_o wit_n all_o nation_n which_o believe_v the_o false_a doctrine_n that_o it_o teach_v to_o adore_v this_o other_o beast_n who_o deadly_a wound_n be_v heal_v for_o it_o shall_v persuade_v they_o that_o this_o heretical_a monarchy_n ought_v for_o conscience_n sake_n to_o be_v obey_v by_o all_o person_n in_o whatsoever_o it_o command_v as_o if_o it_o can_v not_o err_v 13_o and_o to_o persuade_v man_n thereof_o it_o make_v great_a sign_n or_o wonder_n yea_o even_o cause_v fire_n to_o fall_v out_o of_o heaven_n upon_o earth_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n upon_o who_o because_o they_o shall_v swerve_v from_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n to_o believe_v lie_n god_n shall_v just_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o this_o false_a church_n as_o his_o instrument_n of_o revenge_n send_v a_o strong_a illusion_n and_o deceit_n with_o great_a efficacy_n of_o miracle_n and_o wonder_n 1._o 2._o thess_n 2._o 2._o king_n 1._o yea_o as_o mighty_a and_o strong_a as_o that_o of_o elias_n be_v call_v for_o fire_n from_o heaven_n which_o here_o be_v repeat_v 14_o and_o all_o these_o miracle_n it_o do_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o beast_n to_o make_v the_o beast_n to_o be_v adore_v therefore_o by_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o it_o persuade_v they_o to_o make_v a_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n which_o be_v wound_v by_o the_o sword_n and_o reviue_v again_o for_o not_o only_o shall_v this_o heretical_a monarchy_n have_v power_n in_o his_o own_o person_n to_o command_v absolute_o many_o nation_n but_o even_o the_o nation_n shall_v consent_v by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o this_o false_a church_n to_o obey_v the_o absolute_a command_n of_o his_o lieutenant_n legate_n and_o ambassador_n in_o every_o country_n so_o as_o they_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v exempt_v from_o the_o law_n of_o every_o country_n wherein_o they_o live_v but_o shall_v even_o be_v fellow_n and_o companion_n in_o all_o honour_n and_o privilege_n to_o the_o prince_n or_o king_n thereof_o and_o this_o willing_a consent_n of_o nation_n unto_o this_o by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o this_o false_a church_n be_v signify_v here_o by_o the_o make_n of_o this_o image_n at_o the_o church_n persuasion_n 15_o and_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o it_o to_o wit_n unto_o this_o false_a church_n to_o quicken_v this_o image_n and_o to_o make_v it_o speak_v and_o to_o cause_n that_o all_o those_o who_o will_v not_o adore_v this_o image_n shall_v be_v slay_v corporal_o for_o as_o the_o consent_n unto_o this_o authority_n of_o the_o image_n must_v be_v give_v by_o the_o nation_n and_o so_o they_o to_o be_v the_o maker_n thereof_o so_o the_o authority_n which_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o quicken_a of_o it_o and_o make_v it_o speak_v must_v be_v give_v it_o by_o the_o work_n of_o this_o false_a church_n who_o rage_n shall_v be_v so_o great_a as_o it_o shall_v persecute_v any_o who_o will_v not_o think_v the_o command_n whatsoever_o of_o this_o monarch_n ambassador_n and_o image_n to_o be_v a_o infallible_a law_n as_o well_o as_o his_o own_o 16_o and_o so_o this_o false_a church_n make_v that_o all_o small_a or_o great_a rich_a or_o poor_a bond_n or_o free_a in_o short_a all_o man_n of_o whatsoever_o degree_n shall_v take_v the_o character_n or_o seal_n of_o this_o monarchy_n into_o their_o right_a hand_n or_o into_o their_o forehead_n to_o wit_n public_o profess_v obedience_n thereto_o and_o assist_v the_o maintenance_n thereof_o and_o downe-throwing_a of_o all_o resister_n 17_o and_o that_o none_o may_v buy_v and_o sell_v except_o they_o have_v the_o character_n or_o the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n or_o the_o number_n of_o his_o name_n for_o this_o defection_n shall_v be_v so_o universal_a and_o so_o receive_v by_o all_o degree_n of_o man_n as_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v possible_a to_o any_o neither_o shall_v that_o hypocritical_a church_n permit_v any_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o their_o civil_a society_n which_o be_v mean_v here_o by_o buy_v and_o sell_v except_o they_o be_v know_v to_o be_v of_o his_o fellowship_n in_o religion_n which_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o character_n and_o his_o name_n and_o the_o number_n thereof_o then_o since_o you_o see_v that_o this_o defection_n shall_v be_v so_o general_a beware_v of_o every_o one_o that_o shall_v say_v lord_n lord_n thereby_o to_o deceive_v you_o for_o you_o see_v by_o this_o that_o false_a prophet_n shall_v for_o a_o time_n so_o triumph_n as_o they_o shall_v vaunt_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n because_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o other_o church_n visible_a at_o that_o time_n although_o there_o shall_v ever_o bosom_n that_o shall_v not_o bow_v their_o knee_n to_o baal_n for_o the_o woman_n shall_v not_o be_v devour_v by_o the_o dragon_n 12._o 1._o king_n 19_o chap._n 12._o but_o hide_v and_o nourish_v in_o the_o wilderness_n out_o of_o sight_n for_o a_o space_n as_o you_o hear_v before_o retain_v well_o in_o memory_n these_o word_n for_o the_o time_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o latter_a day_n that_o this_o doctrine_n shall_v be_v thorn_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o many_o 18_o now_o as_o to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n here_o be_v wisdom_n let_v he_o that_o be_v endue_v with_o knowledge_n number_n it_o for_o the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n or_o monarchy_n be_v the_o number_n of_o the_o man_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o first_o monarch_n of_o this_o seat_n who_o shall_v first_o usurp_v all_o these_o style_n of_o blasphemy_n and_o who_o in_o the_o four_o monarchy_n shall_v revive_v a_o spiritual_a supremacy_n and_o tyranny_n and_o his_o number_n to_o wit_n the_o date_n of_o year_n that_o he_o shall_v begin_v to_o reign_v in_o reckon_v from_o the_o time_n of_o this_o revelation_n be_v six_o hundred_o sixty_o and_o six_o platine_n benedictus_fw-la the_o 2._o platine_n chap._n xiiii_o argument_n the_o happy_a estate_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o mean_a time_n of_o the_o pope_n tyranny_n his_o destruction_n the_o faithful_a only_o be_v all_o save_v now_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o tyrannical_a government_n of_o these_o two_o beast_n to_o wit_n the_o false_a church_n and_o their_o king_n have_v be_v declare_v by_o this_o last_o vision_n unto_o i_o even_o as_o before_o after_o the_o denounce_v of_o the_o fearful_a plague_n the_o happy_a estate_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n be_v declare_v to_o comfort_v i_o as_o you_o hear_v before_o so_o now_o the_o plague_n that_o be_v to_o be_v wrought_v by_o this_o spiritual_a tyranny_n be_v declare_v the_o estate_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o follower_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v next_o set_v forth_o as_o follow_v then_o i_o do_v look_v and_o lo_o i_o see_v the_o lamb_n stand_v upon_o mount_n zion_n and_o with_o he_o a_o hundred_o forty_o and_o four_o thousand_o have_v the_o name_n of_o his_o father_n write_v upon_o their_o forehead_n for_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n that_o this_o tyranny_n be_v rage_v on_o the_o earth_n this_o lamb_n christ_n be_v stand_v upon_o mount_n zion_n to_o wit_n upon_o his_o holy_a place_n out_o of_o which_o he_o promise_v salvation_n to_o the_o faithful_a as_o david_n say_v and_o be_v accompany_v with_o this_o great_a number_n of_o faithful_a which_o number_n be_v compose_v of_o twelve_o thousand_o of_o every_o tribe_n as_o you_o hear_v before_o but_o this_o number_n comprehend_v in_o this_o place_n all_o the_o faithful_a aswell_o of_o gentile_n as_o of_o jew_n although_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o jew_n only_o which_o be_v do_v for_o continue_v of_o the_o metaphor_n because_o as_o sanctum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la which_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o material_a temple_n of_o jerusalem_n do_v signify_v before_o all_o the_o faithful_a as_o you_o have_v hear_v so_o now_o this_o number_n of_o jew_n here_o signify_v the_o faithful_a both_o of_o gentile_n and_o jew_n as_o i_o have_v say_v who_o now_o be_v describe_v here_o make_v public_a profession_n of_o christ_n by_o bear_v his_o mark_n on_o their_o forehead_n a_o eminent_a part_n even_o as_o the_o wicked_a bear_n on_o their_o forehead_n the_o character_n of_o their_o king_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n these_o faithful_a follower_n of_o christ_n do_v bear_v now_o his_o mark_n to_o testify_v thereby_o that_o they_o be_v preserve_v by_o it_o even_o in_o the_o very_a time_n that_o this_o tyranny_n be_v rage_v all_o the_o fast_o 2_o and_o i_o hear_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n like_o the_o sound_n of_o many_o water_n in_o greatness_n and_o like_o the_o roar_n of_o the_o thunder_n in_o terriblenesse_n and_o i_o also_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o many_o harper_n play_v on_o their_o harp_n 3_o and_o sing_v
that_o be_v slay_v upon_o the_o earth_n to_o wit_n this_o plague_n of_o destruction_n shall_v just_o fall_v upon_o she_o aswell_o for_o that_o she_o make_v her_o messenger_n or_o ambassador_n who_o be_v great_a in_o power_n as_o you_o hear_v before_o to_o be_v the_o seller_n of_o her_o pardon_n prayer_n sacrament_n merit_n and_o even_o of_o the_o sin_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n as_o you_o have_v present_o hear_v and_o so_o by_o that_o mean_n and_o the_o like_a bewitch_v as_o it_o be_v and_o abuse_v many_o nation_n as_o also_o for_o that_o she_o have_v cruel_o persecute_v and_o murder_v the_o saint_n so_o as_o the_o blood_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n since_o abel_n who_o willing_o sacrifice_v their_o life_n for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n truth_n and_o for_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o son_n shall_v be_v lay_v upon_o her_o head_n and_o impute_v unto_o she_o in_o follow_v fulfil_a and_o exceed_v the_o rage_n of_o former_a tyrant_n oppress_v and_o persecute_v the_o church_n of_o god_n chap._n xix_o argument_n the_o saint_n praise_v god_n for_o joy_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v destroy_v the_o glorious_a form_n of_o christ_n second_o come_v set_v down_o at_o large_a the_o pope_n and_o his_o church_n be_v condemn_v for_o ever_o then_o according_a to_o the_o voice_n speak_v to_o the_o heaven_n and_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n there_o to_o wit_n that_o they_o shall_v rejoice_v as_o much_o for_o the_o fall_n of_o babylon_n as_o the_o unregenerate_a man_n do_v lament_v therefore_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v according_a i_o say_v to_o this_o exhortation_n i_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o a_o great_a multitude_n in_o heaven_n say_v hallelujah_a which_o be_v if_o you_o interpret_v it_o praise_n god_n with_o a_o loud_a voice_n salvation_n honour_n glory_n and_o power_n be_v only_o with_o our_o lord_n god_n 2_o for_o true_a and_o just_a be_v his_o judgement_n and_o he_o have_v condemn_v that_o great_a whore_n who_o have_v defile_v the_o earth_n with_o her_o whoredom_n and_o he_o with_o his_o hand_n have_v revenge_v upon_o she_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o servant_n 3_o then_o for_o the_o second_o time_n they_o say_v hallelujah_a for_o the_o smoke_n of_o her_o destruction_n go_v up_o in_o all_o world_n to_o come_v for_o she_o shall_v never_o rise_v again_o but_o shall_v be_v burn_v with_o a_o perpetual_a fire_n 4_o and_o likewise_o for_o thanksgiving_n for_o the_o same_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n fall_v down_o upon_o their_o face_n before_o god_n and_o adore_v he_o and_o the_o four_o beast_n also_o adore_v god_n sit_v upon_o his_o throne_n and_o all_o the_o beast_n and_o elder_n say_v with_o one_o voice_n amen_o hallelujah_a 5_o and_o i_o hear_v a_o voice_n come_v from_o the_o throne_n to_o wit_n from_o one_o of_o the_o four_o beast_n that_o support_v it_o say_v praise_v our_o god_n all_o you_o his_o servant_n and_o all_o you_o that_o fear_v he_o small_a and_o great_a 6_o and_o then_o conforme_o to_o that_o direction_n i_o hear_v as_o it_o have_v be_v the_o sound_n or_o voice_n of_o a_o great_a multitude_n and_o as_o it_o have_v be_v the_o sound_n of_o many_o water_n and_o as_o the_o sound_n of_o great_a thunder_n to_o wit_n the_o voice_n of_o all_o the_o creature_n in_o heaven_n who_o sound_n in_o greatness_n may_v be_v compare_v to_o the_o noise_n of_o many_o water_n or_o to_o the_o roar_n of_o the_o thunder_n and_o they_o say_v all_o in_o one_o voice_n hallelujah_a because_o our_o lord_n god_n almighty_a have_v now_o reign_v by_o destroy_v babylon_n and_o her_o follower_n 7_o let_v we_o therefore_o rejoice_v and_o be_v glad_a and_o render_v he_o all_o glory_n for_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o lamb_n be_v come_v to_o wit_n the_o latter_a day_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o his_o wife_n have_v make_v herself_o ready_a for_o he_o to_o wit_n his_o church_n be_v now_o purify_v from_o among_o the_o wicked_a 8_o and_o it_o be_v give_v unto_o she_o to_o clothe_v herself_o with_o pure_a and_o bright_a linen_n which_o be_v the_o justification_n of_o the_o saint_n for_o as_o fine_a linen_n be_v a_o pure_a bright_a white_a and_o precious_a stuff_n so_o be_v the_o saint_n clothe_v with_o that_o precious_a undefiled_a and_o glorious_a garment_n of_o righteousness_n through_o imputation_n and_o this_o our_o garment_n of_o justification_n with_o the_o which_o we_o shall_v be_v clothe_v at_o the_o latter_a day_n must_v only_o come_v of_o his_o righteousness_n so_o as_o you_o present_o hear_v it_o must_v be_v give_v we_o by_o he_o for_o as_o of_o ourselves_o we_o can_v think_v a_o good_a thought_n so_o can_v we_o merit_v nothing_o but_o eternal_a death_n and_o when_o we_o have_v do_v all_o the_o good_a work_n we_o can_v we_o must_v think_v ourselves_o but_o improfitable_a servant_n as_o christ_n himself_o say_v 9_o then_o the_o same_o voice_n to_o wit_n the_o voice_n of_o the_o angel_n that_o show_v i_o these_o thing_n say_v to_o i_o write_v and_o leave_v in_o record_n to_o all_o posterity_n happy_a be_v they_o that_o be_v call_v to_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lamb_n marriage_n whereof_o thou_o thyself_o hear_v he_o speak_v parabolical_o for_o those_o who_o be_v call_v shall_v never_o again_o be_v cast_v off_o but_o be_v choose_v for_o ever_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o these_o word_n of_o god_n be_v true_a which_o i_o bid_v thou_o write_v to_o leave_v to_o posterity_n that_o god_n himself_o have_v give_v this_o comfortable_a promise_n which_o i_o have_v special_o will_v thou_o to_o witness_v to_o thy_o brethren_n because_o it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o late_a day_n that_o this_o whore_v and_o heretical_a babylon_n shall_v dissuade_v all_o her_o follower_n from_o trust_v this_o promise_n and_o so_o drive_v man_n to_o a_o uncertainty_n of_o their_o election_n 10_o and_o i_o fall_v down_o at_o this_o angel_n foot_n to_o have_v adore_v he_o so_o all_o flesh_n be_v give_v of_o itself_o to_o adore_v some_o visible_a thing_n which_o be_v idolatry_n such_o be_v the_o corruption_n of_o our_o flesh_n if_o it_o be_v not_o hold_v up_o by_o grace_n from_o above_o but_o he_o do_v reprove_v i_o and_o say_v beware_v thou_o do_v it_o not_o for_o although_o i_o be_v a_o more_o excellent_a creature_n of_o god_n than_o thou_o be_v yet_o be_o i_o but_o thy_o fellow_n servant_n and_o so_o one_o of_o thy_o brethren_n bear_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n in_o heaven_n to_o be_v his_o servant_n and_o creature_n as_o thou_o do_v in_o earth_n adore_v therefore_o god_n only_o for_o no_o creature_n must_v either_o be_v pray_v to_o or_o adore_v nor_o no_o mediation_n can_v come_v but_o by_o christ_n only_o and_o think_v i_o not_o a_o god_n for_o prophesy_v thus_o unto_o thou_o for_o the_o witness_v of_o christ_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o pprophecy_n for_o that_o gift_n be_v common_a to_o other_o aswell_o as_o to_o i_o and_o it_o be_v the_o same_o spirit_n of_o pprophecy_n albeit_o not_o the_o same_o gift_n of_o it_o that_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v which_o give_v grace_n to_o all_o the_o elect_n to_o bear_v true_a and_o constant_a record_n of_o christ_n 11_o then_o i_o see_v thereafter_o the_o form_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o i_o see_v the_o heaven_n open_a and_z lo_o a_o white_a horse_n come_v down_o from_o they_o of_o this_o white_a horse_n you_o hear_v in_o the_o first_o seal_n and_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o he_o to_o wit_n christ_n be_v call_v faithful_a and_o true_a for_o by_o give_v judgement_n he_o be_v now_o to_o perform_v his_o promise_n and_o he_o be_v also_o call_v he_o that_o just_o judge_v and_o fight_v for_o he_o be_v present_o to_o judge_v the_o world_n and_o to_o condemn_v perpetual_o all_o the_o reprobate_n 12_o and_o his_o eye_n be_v like_o the_o flame_n of_o fire_n as_o you_o hear_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o epistle_n and_o on_o his_o head_n be_v many_o diadem_n for_o now_o he_o be_v to_o reign_v eternal_o over_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o the_o elder_n do_v sing_v in_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n and_o he_o have_v a_o name_n write_v upon_o he_o which_o no_o man_n do_v know_v but_o himself_o for_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o name_n of_o redemptor_n be_v so_o profound_a as_o no_o creature_n be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v it_o by_o wisdom_n and_o therefore_o i_o hear_v himself_o say_v that_o no_o angel_n no_o not_o himself_o in_o so_o far_o as_o he_o be_v man_n do_v foreknow_v the_o day_n of_o his_o last_o come_n which_o shall_v be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o that_o mystery_n 13_o and_o he_o be_v clothe_v with_o a_o garment_n dip_v in_o blood_n wherewith_o the_o garment_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o martyr_n be_v wash_v as_o you_o hear_v in_o the_o five_o seal_n and_o he_o be_v name_v the_o
word_n of_o god_n as_o i_o do_v show_v you_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o my_o euangel_n 14_o and_o the_o host_n of_o angel_n and_o saint_n in_o heaven_n follow_v he_o upon_o white_a horse_n clothe_v in_o white_a and_o pure_a linen_n whereof_o you_o hear_v already_o 15_o and_o from_o his_o mouth_n come_v forth_o a_o sharp_a sword_n as_o you_o hear_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o epistle_n that_o he_o may_v strike_v the_o gentile_n therewith_o for_o he_o shall_v rule_v they_o with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n as_o david_n say_v and_o he_o tread_v to_o wit_n give_v command_n and_o power_n to_o tread_v the_o lake_n or_o sea_n of_o the_o vine_n of_o the_o fury_n and_o wrath_n of_o god_n almighty_a as_o you_o hear_v in_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n 16_o and_o he_o have_v upon_o his_o garment_n and_o upon_o his_o thigh_n as_o the_o strong_a part_n of_o his_o body_n this_o name_n write_v the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n 17_o and_o i_o see_v a_o angel_n stand_v in_o the_o sun_n that_o there_o he_o may_v be_v see_v public_o of_o all_o and_o that_o the_o whole_a world_n may_v take_v heed_n to_o that_o which_o he_o be_v to_o proclaim_v and_o he_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n to_o all_o the_o fowl_n fly_v through_o the_o midst_n of_o heaven_n come_v and_o gather_v yourselves_o to_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n 18_o to_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o king_n of_o tribunes_z of_o mighty_a man_n of_o horse_n and_o of_o their_o rider_n in_o short_a come_v eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o all_o freeman_n and_o slave_n great_a and_o small_a this_o be_v to_o declare_v that_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v come_v wherein_o shall_v that_o destruction_n ensue_v signify_v by_o fowl_n eat_v their_o flesh_n because_o fowl_n use_v to_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o dead_a man_n unbury_v which_o shall_v overwhelm_v all_o sort_n of_o man_n except_v always_o these_o that_o be_v mark_v who_o be_v sundry_a time_n except_v before_o as_o you_o hear_v 19_o then_o i_o see_v that_o beast_n to_o wit_n babylon_n together_o with_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n who_o take_v her_o part_n and_o their_o army_n gather_v together_o to_o make_v war_n with_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o white_a horse_n and_o with_o his_o army_n 20_o but_o the_o beast_n be_v take_v together_o with_o the_o false_a prophet_n or_o false_a church_n which_o by_o her_o false_a miracle_n seduce_v the_o nation_n that_o do_v bear_v the_o character_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o adore_v his_o image_n as_o you_o hear_v before_o and_o they_o be_v both_o cast_v quick_a in_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n burn_v with_o brimstone_n 21_o and_o the_o rest_n be_v slay_v by_o the_o sword_n which_o come_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n that_o sit_v upon_o the_o horse_n and_o the_o fowl_n be_v fill_v with_o their_o flesh_n for_o how_o soon_o christ_n shall_v come_v to_o judgement_n then_o shall_v all_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n be_v destroy_v and_o so_o full_a victory_n obtain_v of_o this_o battle_n whereof_o you_o hear_v in_o the_o sixth_o trumpet_n and_o sixth_o phiale_a and_o shall_v hear_v far_o hereafter_o and_o chief_o babylon_n and_o the_o false_a church_n shall_v be_v cast_v into_o hell_n because_o they_o merit_v double_a punishment_n for_o the_o abuse_n of_o man_n although_o they_o shall_v not_o also_o want_v their_o damnation_n that_o follow_v they_o as_o be_v signify_v by_o their_o slaughter_n with_o the_o sword_n of_o his_o mouth_n whereof_o you_o hear_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o epistle_n and_o by_o the_o fowl_n eat_v their_o flesh_n as_o you_o present_o perceive_v chap._n xx._n argument_n the_o sum_n and_o recapitulation_n of_o all_o the_o former_a vision_n to_o wit_n the_o first_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o purity_n after_o christ_n the_o heresy_n and_o special_o the_o popedom_n that_o follow_v the_o destruction_n thereof_o in_o their_o greatestrage_n the_o latter_a day_n the_o salvation_n of_o the_o elect_n and_o condemnation_n of_o all_o other_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v now_o show_v unto_o i_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a with_o the_o special_a temptation_n and_o trouble_n of_o the_o same_o from_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o their_o joyful_a deliverance_n and_o victory_n at_o that_o time_n by_o the_o first_o six_o seal_n and_o next_o more_o ample_o by_o the_o seven_o seal_n wherein_o be_v the_o seven_o trumpet_n and_o three_o her_o great_a temptation_n and_o trouble_n more_o clear_o and_o at_o large_a by_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o woman_n persecute_v by_o the_o dragon_n and_o last_o the_o clear_a and_o ample_a description_n and_o damnation_n of_o babylon_n that_o great_a persecuter_n the_o sorrow_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o joy_n of_o heaven_n therefore_o this_o vision_n now_o that_o you_o shall_v present_o hear_v be_v next_o show_v unto_o i_o to_o serve_v for_o a_o sum_n as_o it_o be_v and_o a_o short_a recapitulation_n of_o the_o whole_a prophecy_n so_o often_o reiterated_a before_o which_o be_v here_o divide_v in_o three_o part_n first_o the_o happy_a estate_n of_o christ_n church_n though_o not_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n from_o his_o first_o come_v to_o a_o long_a time_n after_o as_o be_v declare_v by_o the_o first_o seal_n next_o the_o grievous_a trouble_n and_o temptation_n unto_o the_o which_o she_o shall_v be_v subject_a thereafter_o as_o be_v declare_v by_o the_o three_o and_o four_o seal_n and_o by_o the_o three_o four_o five_o and_o sixth_o blast_n of_o the_o trumpet_n and_o three_o the_o destruction_n of_o all_o her_o enemy_n her_o joyful_a deliverance_n and_o the_o consummation_n as_o be_v declare_v by_o the_o sixth_o seal_n the_o seven_o trumpet_n the_o seven_o phiale_a and_o the_o come_n down_o of_o the_o white_a horse_n which_o in_o my_o last_o word_n before_o these_o you_o hear_v describe_v but_o special_o in_o this_o vision_n be_v declare_v the_o punishment_n at_o the_o latter_a day_n of_o the_o devil_n himself_o before_o the_o destruction_n only_o of_o his_o instrument_n be_v mention_v as_o you_o former_o hear_v the_o vision_n than_o be_v this_o 1_o i_o see_v a_o angel_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o he_o have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o a_o great_a chain_n in_o his_o hand_n 2_o and_o he_o take_v the_o dragon_n to_o wit_n the_o ancient_a serpent_n who_o be_v the_o devil_n and_o satan_n to_o wit_n the_o tempter_n and_o bind_v he_o for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n 3_o and_o do_v cast_v he_o in_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o close_v he_o in_o there_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v open_v that_o he_o may_v come_v forth_o and_o seduce_v the_o nation_n till_o the_o space_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n be_v complete_v and_o pass_v for_o thereafter_o he_o must_v be_v loose_v for_o a_o short_a space_n 4_o then_o i_o see_v seat_n and_o person_n sit_v upon_o they_o and_o judgement_n or_o power_n of_o judge_v be_v give_v unto_o they_o and_o i_o also_o see_v the_o soul_n of_o they_o who_o be_v behead_v or_o otherwise_o put_v to_o death_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o adore_v not_o the_o beast_n nor_o take_v his_o image_n neither_o his_o character_n on_o their_o forehead_n nor_o on_o their_o hand_n these_o shall_v live_v and_o reign_v with_o christ_n the_o space_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n you_o hear_v 5_o but_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a shall_v not_o revive_v till_o the_o space_n of_o these_o year_n be_v complete_a this_o be_v the_o first_o resurrection_n 6_o bless_a and_o holy_a be_v he_o that_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o first_o resurrection_n for_o over_o such_o the_o second_o death_n shall_v have_v no_o power_n but_o they_o shall_v be_v priest_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n &_o shall_v reign_v with_o he_o for_o ever_o this_o be_v the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o division_n whereof_o i_o present_o tell_v you_o to_o wit_n christ_n by_o his_o passion_n do_v bind_v the_o devil_n who_o before_o be_v rage_v in_o the_o world_n and_o close_v he_o in_o hell_n by_o the_o remove_n of_o the_o veil_n of_o blindness_n from_o the_o whole_a earth_n which_o remain_v so_o the_o space_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n to_o wit_n a_o long_a space_n &_o all_o that_o time_n the_o devil_n remain_v bind_v and_o casten_z into_o hell_n by_o christ_n who_o only_o have_v power_n of_o it_o so_o as_o in_o all_o that_o space_n the_o nation_n be_v not_o seduce_v for_o the_o efficacy_n of_o heresy_n be_v not_o yet_o cropen_fw-mi in_o and_o the_o saint_n and_o church_n visible_a shall_v so_o increase_v albeit_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o persecution_n all_o this_o time_n and_o so_o retain_v the_o purity_n of_o the_o truth_n as_o by_o the_o glory_n of_o
signify_v that_o in_o two_o sort_n of_o man_n chief_o satan_n shall_v utter_v himself_o to_o wit_n hypocrite_n and_o avow_a or_o open_a enemy_n to_o god_n it_o be_v say_v then_o that_o satan_n shall_v in_o the_o latter_a time_n rule_v a_o new_a over_o the_o world_n who_o shall_v stir_v up_o the_o nation_n under_o the_o banner_n of_o these_o two_o enemy_n to_o god_n the_o hypocritical_a and_o open_a to_o spread_v themselves_o in_o great_a multitude_n upon_o the_o earth_n three_o they_o shall_v ascend_v upon_o the_o plain_a of_o the_o earth_n presumptuous_o and_o proud_o brag_v of_o their_o number_n and_o force_n and_o think_v none_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o resist_v their_o rage_n they_o shall_v compass_v and_o besiege_v the_o camp_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o belove_a city_n that_o be_v the_o handful_n of_o the_o faithful_a belove_a of_o the_o lord_n against_o who_o trust_v in_o their_o untellable_n number_n like_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n they_o shall_v make_v a_o cruel_a and_o uncessable_a war_n the_o elect_n be_v call_v saint_n and_o belove_a god_n the_o elect_n be_v the_o saint_n and_o belove_a city_n of_o god_n because_o they_o be_v in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n select_v and_o sever_v out_o and_o by_o grace_n engraft_v in_o christ_n in_o who_o they_o be_v count_v and_o find_v justify_v sanctify_a worthy_a of_o love_n and_o endless_a glory_n their_o faithful_a fellowship_n be_v compare_v to_o tent_n and_o to_o a_o city_n belove_v to_o signify_v their_o continual_a warfare_n in_o the_o earth_n against_o satan_n and_o sin_n with_o all_o his_o instrument_n their_o mutual_a amity_n and_o friendly_a conjunction_n in_o love_n among_o themselves_o and_o join_v together_o to_o maintain_v the_o good_a cause_n that_o their_o god_n have_v clad_v they_o with_o but_o chief_o to_o signify_v the_o mighty_a and_o al-sufficient_a protection_n or_o defence_n in_o prosperity_n and_o adversity_n flow_v from_o god_n for_o their_o just_a aid_n against_o all_o power_n that_o can_v pursue_v whereby_o they_o also_o become_v fair_a as_o the_o moon_n pure_a as_o the_o sun_n terrible_a as_o a_o army_n with_o banner_n cant._n 1.6_o 9_o yea_o as_o a_o defence_a city_n and_o iron_n pillar_n and_o wall_n of_o brass_n against_o the_o whole_a earth_n jerem._n 1.18_o the_o sum_n then_o of_o satan_n his_o do_v after_o he_o be_v loose_v loose_v the_o sum_n of_o satan_n his_o do_v after_o he_o be_v loose_v be_v this_o he_o shall_v deceive_v the_o nation_n he_o shall_v gather_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o hypocrite_n and_o open_a enemy_n together_o inflame_v with_o cruelty_n and_o these_o shall_v in_o pridefull_a presumption_n fierce_o bend_v themselves_o against_o the_o choose_a of_o god_n and_o his_o truth_n profess_v by_o they_o but_o what_o at_o last_o shall_v the_o success_n be_v sure_o most_o unhappy_a for_o fire_n shall_v come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o devour_v they_o and_o the_o devil_n that_o deceive_v they_o and_o all_o his_o instrument_n chief_o the_o beast_n and_o false_a prophet_n shall_v be_v cast_v in_o a_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n satan_n the_o unhappy_a success_n of_o satan_n and_o shall_v be_v torment_v day_n and_o night_n incessant_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o that_o be_v how_o great_o soever_o their_o brag_n be_v how_o near_o soever_o they_o shall_v appear_v to_o be_v to_o obtain_v their_o purpose_n god_n from_o heaven_n as_o the_o palace_n and_o throne_n wherefrom_o he_o give_v proof_n of_o his_o mercy_n towards_o his_o own_o and_o of_o his_o justice_n towards_o his_o enemy_n shall_v send_v plague_n and_o destruction_n as_o well_o ordinary_a as_o extraordinary_a upon_o they_o ordinary_a by_o reveal_v their_o wickedness_n by_o the_o thunder_a mouth_n of_o true_a pastor_n which_o be_v oft_o call_v fire_n in_o the_o scripture_n extraordinary_a by_o all_o corporal_a plague_n to_o their_o utter_a destruction_n and_o untellable_n torment_v for_o ever_o in_o the_o hell_n thus_o far_o for_o the_o exposition_n or_o paraphrase_n of_o the_o word_n the_o second_o part_n now_o follow_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o sentence_n according_a to_o the_o order_n use_v in_o the_o first_o part_n rise_n the_o putitie_n of_o the_o gospel_n endure_v stay_v the_o antechrist_n his_o rise_n and_o first_o we_o must_v know_v what_o time_n these_o thousand_o or_o many_o year_n be_v in_o and_o when_o and_o how_o satan_n be_v loose_v this_o time_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n in_o the_o open_n of_o the_o first_o three_o seal_n of_o the_o secret_a book_n of_o god_n his_o providence_n by_o the_o lamb_n to_o wit_n the_o time_n when_o the_o white_a red_z and_o black_a horse_n have_v their_o course_n in_o the_o world_n and_o to_o speak_v more_o plain_o the_o devil_n his_o power_n do_v lurk_v which_o be_v call_v his_o bind_n and_o the_o gospel_n do_v flourish_v in_o a_o reasonable_a purity_n many_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n as_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n bear_v witness_v for_o in_o great_a purity_n the_o gospel_n do_v continue_v long_o which_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o course_n of_o the_o white_a horse_n albeit_o the_o professor_n be_v under_o the_o cross_n signify_v by_o the_o red_a horse_n and_o trouble_v wonderful_o by_o heretic_n signify_v by_o the_o black_a horse_n by_o wormwood_n that_o fall_v in_o the_o fountain_n of_o water_n in_o the_o three_o trumpet_n and_o by_o water_n that_o the_o dragon_n spew_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n in_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o dragon_n and_o the_o woman_n chap._n 12._o this_o time_n do_v endure_v from_o christ_n a_o space_n after_o augustine_n his_o day_n when_o the_o bloody_a sword_n of_o persecution_n cease_v the_o whole_a church_n begin_v to_o be_v defile_v with_o diverse_a heresy_n which_o come_v unto_o a_o mature_a and_o ripe_a heap_n do_v produce_v or_o bring_v forth_o the_o antechrist_n signify_v by_o the_o pale_a horse_n in_o the_o four_o seal_n by_o the_o king_n of_o the_o locust_n in_o the_o five_o trumpet_n by_o babylon_n in_o the_o 11_o and_o 18._o chapter_n by_o the_o second_o beast_n rise_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n in_o the_o 13._o chapter_n and_o by_o the_o woman_n clad_v with_o scarlet_a in_o the_o 17._o chapter_n the_o arising_n of_o the_o heresy_n and_o the_o antichrist_n breed_v of_o their_o smoke_n be_v in_o this_o place_n call_v the_o lose_n of_o satan_n now_o follow_v after_o this_o his_o lose_n what_o he_o do_v height_n the_o gospel_n be_v hide_v the_o antichrist_n begin_v to_o breed_v &_o tend_v to_o his_o height_n he_o deceive_v the_o nation_n universal_o he_o gather_v gog_n and_o magog_n with_o untellable_n army_n to_o fight_v he_o climb_v upon_o the_o plain_a of_o the_o earth_n he_o compass_v the_o tent_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o belove_a city_n about_o these_o be_v his_o do_n now_o because_o these_o action_n be_v most_o lively_o declare_v in_o other_o place_n of_o the_o same_o book_n i_o will_v short_o allege_v they_o to_o make_v the_o matter_n clear_a by_o conference_n of_o place_n expound_v every_o one_o another_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o nine_o chapter_n that_o the_o antichrist_n shall_v send_v out_o his_o locust_n or_o ecclesiastical_a order_n by_o fair_a allurement_n to_o entice_v the_o world_n to_o yield_v to_o his_o and_o their_o abominable_a heresy_n and_o shall_v prevail_v over_o the_o most_o part_n it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o 11._o chapter_n that_o he_o shall_v persecute_v the_o saint_n kill_v the_o two_o witness_n and_o shall_v rejoice_v with_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o their_o kill_n as_o have_v be_v the_o only_a let_n to_o his_o full_a glory_n it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o 13._o chapter_n that_o he_o shall_v blaspheme_v god_n in_o usurp_v his_o power_n that_o by_o the_o advice_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o false_a prophet_n or_o false_a church_n he_o shall_v send_v out_o his_o image_n or_o ambassador_n through_o the_o world_n persecute_v and_o destroy_v they_o that_o will_v not_o obey_v he_o and_o they_o and_o acknowledge_v his_o supremacy_n yea_o none_o shall_v be_v suffer_v to_o buy_v or_o sell_v or_o use_v civil_a society_n that_o acknowledge_v not_o his_o supreme_a power_n and_o dignity_n it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o 16._o chapter_n that_o god_n plague_v he_o for_o these_o foresay_a abuse_n he_o shall_v be_v so_o far_o from_o repentance_n as_o by_o the_o contrary_n he_o shall_v find_v out_o a_o new_a sort_n of_o vermin_n that_o be_v a_o new_a ecclesiastical_a order_n which_o be_v call_v their_o frog_n who_o shall_v move_v and_o entice_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o join_v with_o he_o and_o make_v war_n against_o the_o faithful_a press_v utter_o to_o destroy_v they_o and_o of_o that_o battle_n and_o the_o end_n thereof_o do_v this_o place_n make_v mention_n now_o short_o join_v all_o these_o together_o and_o so_o obtain_v the_o meaning_n there_o
shall_v arise_v a_o antichrist_n and_o enemy_n to_o god_n and_o his_o church_n he_o shall_v be_v head_n of_o a_o false_a and_o hypocritical_a church_n he_o shall_v claim_v a_o supreme_a power_n in_o earth_n he_o shall_v usurp_v the_o power_n of_o god_n he_o shall_v deceive_v man_n with_o abuse_v locust_n he_o shall_v persecute_v the_o faithful_a none_o shall_v be_v find_v that_o dare_v open_o resist_v he_o in_o the_o end_n feel_v his_o kingdom_n decay_n and_o the_o true_a church_n beginning_n to_o prosper_v he_o shall_v by_o a_o new_a sort_n of_o deceive_a spirit_n gather_v together_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o great_a multitude_n like_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o by_o join_v or_o at_o least_o suffer_v of_o that_o other_o great_a open_a enemy_n he_o shall_v with_o these_o number_n compass_v the_o camp_n of_o the_o faithful_a besiege_v the_o belove_a city_n make_v war_n against_o the_o saint_n but_o victory_n shall_v he_o not_o have_v and_o shame_n and_o confusion_n shall_v be_v his_o and_o all_o his_o partaker_n end_v now_o whether_o the_o pope_n bear_v these_o mark_n or_o not_o christ_n the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n and_o popery_n the_o lose_n of_o satan_n from_o who_o proceed_v false_a doctrine_n &_o cruelty_n to_o subvert_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n let_v any_o indifferent_a man_n judge_v i_o think_v sure_o it_o expound_v itself_o do_v he_o not_o usurp_v christ_n his_o office_n call_v himself_o universal_a bishop_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n play_v he_o not_o the_o part_n of_o apollyon_n and_o abaddon_n the_o king_n of_o the_o locust_n and_o destroyer_n or_o son_n of_o perdition_n in_o chap_a and_o change_v of_o soul_n betwixt_o heaven_n hell_n and_o his_o fantastic_a or_o imagine_a purgatory_n at_o his_o pleasure_n blaspheme_v he_o not_o in_o deny_v we_o to_o be_v save_v by_o the_o imputation_n of_o christ_n his_o righteousness_n moreover_o have_v he_o not_o send_v forth_o and_o abuse_v the_o world_n with_o innumerable_a order_n of_o locust_n and_o shaveling_n have_v he_o not_o so_o full_o rule_v over_o the_o world_n these_o many_o hundred_o year_n as_o to_o the_o fire_n go_v he_o whosoever_o he_o be_v that_o dare_v deny_v any_o part_n of_o his_o usurp_a supremacy_n and_o have_v he_o not_o of_o late_a day_n see_v his_o kingdom_n go_v to_o decay_n vermin_n the_o jesuite_n pernicious_a vermin_n send_v out_o the_o jesuite_n his_o last_o and_o most_o pernicious_a vermin_n to_o stir_v up_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n his_o slave_n to_o gather_v and_o league_n themselves_o together_o for_o his_o defence_n and_o root_a out_o of_o all_o they_o that_o profess_v christ_n true_o and_o whereas_o the_o open_a enemy_n of_o god_n the_o turk_n be_v under_o bloody_a war_n with_o he_o ever_o before_o be_v there_o not_o of_o late_a a_o truce_n among_o they_o that_o the_o faithful_a may_v be_v the_o more_o easy_o root_v out_o and_o be_v not_o the_o army_n present_o assemble_v yea_o upon_o the_o very_a point_n of_o their_o execution_n in_o france_n against_o the_o saint_n there_o in_o flanders_n for_o the_o like_a and_o in_o germany_n by_o who_o already_o the_o bishop_n of_o collein_n be_v displace_v and_o what_o be_v prepare_v and_o come_v forward_o against_o this_o i_o will_v do_v we_o not_o daily_o hear_v and_o by_o all_o appearance_n and_o likelihood_n shall_v short_o see_v now_o may_v we_o judge_v if_o this_o be_v not_o the_o time_n whereof_o this_o place_n that_o i_o have_v make_v choice_n do_v mean_a and_o so_o the_o due_a time_n for_o the_o reveal_n of_o this_o prophecy_n thus_o far_o for_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o sentence_n or_o meaning_n the_o three_o part_n now_o i_o come_v to_o the_o last_o part_n what_o we_o may_v learn_v of_o this_o place_n which_o i_o will_v short_o touch_v in_o few_o point_n and_o so_o make_v a_o end_n and_o first_o of_o the_o devil_n his_o lose_n by_o the_o rise_n of_o antichrist_n for_o the_o just_a punishment_n of_o the_o unthankful_a world_n hate_v the_o truth_n and_o delight_v in_o lie_n and_o manifest_v of_o his_o own_o choose_a that_o stick_v to_o the_o truth_n we_o have_v two_o thing_n to_o note_n one_o for_o instruction_n satan_n man_z his_o sin_n procure_v god_n his_o justice_n to_o loose_v satan_n that_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o man_n his_o fall_a wilful_o from_o the_o truth_n as_o paul_n say_v just_o do_v send_v to_o the_o world_n the_o great_a abuser_n with_o efficacy_n of_o lie_n as_o well_o to_o tyrannize_v spiritual_o over_o the_o conscience_n by_o heresy_n as_o corporal_o over_o their_o body_n by_o the_o civil_a sword_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v fear_v to_o fall_v from_o the_o truth_n reveal_v and_o profess_v by_o we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v free_a from_o the_o like_a punishment_n the_o other_o for_o our_o comfort_n that_o this_o tyranny_n of_o the_o antichrist_n sift_v out_o the_o chaff_n from_o the_o corn_n as_o our_o master_n say_v 10.22_o backe-slâ—â—ers_a 〈…〉_o constant_a christians_n shall_v be_v crown_v matth._n 10.22_o shall_v tend_v to_o the_o double_a condemnation_n of_o the_o faller_n back_o and_o to_o the_o double_a crown_n of_o glory_n to_o the_o perseverer_n or_o stander_n out_o to_o the_o end_n bless_a therefore_o be_v they_o that_o persevere_v or_o stand_v out_o to_o the_o end_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v next_o of_o the_o number_n of_o nation_n in_o the_o four_o quarter_n of_o the_o earth_n deceive_v and_o company_n gather_v together_o to_o fight_v like_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n universal_a the_o defection_n or_o fall_v away_o under_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v universal_a we_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o defection_n or_o fall_v away_o under_o the_o antichrist_n be_v general_a and_o so_o no_o visible_a church_n be_v there_o whereof_o two_o thing_n do_v follow_v one_o the_o church_n may_v be_v corrupt_v and_o err_v another_o the_o church_n may_v lurk_v and_o be_v unknowen_a for_o a_o certain_a space_n three_o of_o that_o that_o satan_n be_v not_o content_v only_o to_o deceive_v persecute_v satan_n his_o child_n both_o deceive_v and_o persecute_v except_o he_o also_o gather_v to_o the_o battle_n his_o instrument_n we_o be_v inform_v of_o the_o implacable_a or_o unappeasable_a malice_n bear_v by_o satan_n in_o his_o instrument_n against_o god_n in_o his_o member_n who_o never_o cease_v like_o a_o roar_a lion_n as_o peter_n say_v to_o go_v about_o assail_a to_o devour_v this_o his_o malice_n be_v notable_o lay_v forth_o in_o the_o 12._o and_o 13._o chap._n of_o this_o book_n for_o it_o be_v say_v that_o when_o he_o have_v spew_v out_o great_a river_n of_o water_n that_o be_v infinite_a heresy_n and_o lie_n to_o swallow_v up_o the_o woman_n and_o notwithstanding_o she_o be_v deliver_v therefrom_o yet_o again_o he_o raise_v up_o a_o beast_n out_o of_o the_o sea_n the_o bloody_a roman_a empire_n by_o the_o sword_n to_o devour_v she_o and_o her_o seed_n and_o that_o be_v wound_v deadly_a yet_o he_o raise_v another_o beast_n forth_o of_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v the_o antichrist_n by_o heresy_n and_o sword_n join_v together_o to_o ferue_v his_o turn_n so_o the_o devil_n see_v that_o no_o mist_n of_o heresy_n can_v obscure_v or_o darken_v the_o gospel_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o that_o the_o cruel_a sword_n of_o persecutor_n can_v stay_v the_o prosperous_a success_n of_o christ_n his_o kingdom_n he_o raise_v up_o the_o antichrist_n with_o both_o his_o sword_n to_o the_o effect_n that_o as_o one_o of_o they_o say_v that_o which_o peter_n his_o key_n can_v not_o paul_n his_o sword_n shall_v and_o so_o have_v he_o do_v at_o this_o time_n for_o see_v the_o true_a church_n will_v not_o be_v abuse_v with_o the_o absurd_a heresy_n for_o last_o refuge_n now_o root_v out_o must_v they_o be_v by_o the_o civil_a sword_n four_o of_o their_o great_a number_n godly_a the_o wicked_a in_o number_n ever_o overpasse_v the_o godly_a able_a to_o compass_v about_o the_o tent_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o to_o besiege_v the_o holy_a city_n we_o be_v inform_v that_o the_o wicked_a be_v ever_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o our_o master_n say_v many_o be_v call_v few_o choose_v and_o again_o wide_o be_v the_o way_n that_o lead_v to_o destruction_n and_o many_o enter_v thereat_o but_o narrow_a be_v the_o way_n that_o lead_v to_o life_n and_o few_o enter_v thereat_o also_o he_o call_v they_o the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o same_o five_o the_o agreeance_n of_o gog_n and_o magog_n the_o turk_n the_o open_a enemy_n christ_n the_o wicked_a at_o variance_n among_o themselves_o can_v well_o agree_v in_o one_o against_o christ_n and_o the_o pope_n the_o cover_a enemy_n to_o this_o persecution_n declare_v the_o root_a hatred_n of_o the_o wicked_a against_o
not_o permit_v their_o master_n to_o trouble_v or_o hinder_v so_o good_a a_o work_n phi._n but_o from_o they_o be_v once_o in_o hand_n and_o firmance_n have_v they_o any_o further_a power_n in_o their_o craft_n epi_n that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o form_n of_o their_o detention_n if_o they_o be_v but_o apprehend_v and_o detain_v by_o any_o private_a person_n upon_o other_o private_a respect_n their_o power_n no_o doubt_n either_o in_o escape_v or_o in_o do_v hurt_n be_v no_o less_o nor_o ever_o it_o be_v before_o but_o if_o on_o the_o other_o part_n their_o apprehend_n and_o detention_n be_v by_o the_o lawful_a magistrate_n upon_o the_o just_a respect_n of_o their_o guiltiness_n in_o that_o craft_n their_o power_n be_v then_o no_o great_a than_o before_o that_o ever_o they_o meddle_v with_o their_o master_n for_o where_o god_n begin_v just_o to_o strike_v by_o his_o lawful_a lieutenant_n it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o devil_n power_n to_o defraud_v or_o bereave_v he_o of_o the_o office_n or_o effect_v of_o his_o powerful_a and_o revenge_a sceptre_n phi._n but_o will_v never_o their_o master_n come_v to_o visit_v they_o fra_z they_o be_v once_o apprehend_v and_o put_v in_o firmance_n epi_n that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o estate_n that_o these_o miserable_a wretch_n be_v in_o for_o if_o they_o be_v obstinate_a in_o still_o deny_v he_o will_v not_o spare_v when_o he_o find_v time_n to_o speak_v with_o they_o either_o if_o he_o find_v they_o in_o any_o comfort_n to_o fill_v they_o more_o and_o more_o with_o the_o vain_a hope_n of_o some_o manner_n of_o relief_n or_o else_o if_o he_o find_v they_o in_o a_o deep_a despair_n by_o all_o mean_n to_o augment_v the_o same_o and_o to_o persuade_v they_o by_o some_o extraordinary_a mean_n to_o put_v themselves_o down_o which_o very_o common_o they_o do_v but_o if_o they_o be_v penitent_a and_o confess_v god_n will_v not_o permit_v he_o to_o trouble_v they_o any_o more_o with_o his_o presence_n and_o allurement_n phi._n it_o be_v not_o good_a use_v his_o counsel_n i_o see_v then_o but_o i_o will_v earnest_o know_v when_o he_o appear_v to_o they_o in_o prison_n what_o form_n use_v he_o then_o to_o take_v epi_n diverse_a form_n even_o as_o he_o use_v to_o do_v at_o other_o time_n unto_o they_o for_o as_o i_o tell_v you_o speak_v of_o magie_n he_o appear_v to_o that_o kind_a of_o craftesman_n ordinary_o in_o a_o form_n according_a as_o they_o agree_v upon_o it_o among_o themselves_o or_o if_o they_o be_v but_o prentice_n according_a to_o the_o quality_n of_o their_o circle_n or_o conjuration_n yet_o to_o these_o cap_a creature_n he_o appear_v as_o he_o please_v and_o as_o he_o find_v meet_a for_o their_o humour_n for_o even_o at_o their_o public_a convention_n he_o appear_v to_o diverse_a of_o they_o in_o diverse_a form_n as_o we_o have_v find_v by_o the_o difference_n of_o their_o confession_n in_o that_o point_n for_o he_o delude_v they_o with_o vain_a impression_n in_o the_o air_n make_v himself_o to_o seem_v more_o terrible_a to_o the_o grosser_n sort_n that_o they_o may_v thereby_o be_v move_v to_o fear_v and_o reverence_v he_o the_o more_o and_o less_o monstrous_a and_o uncouth_a like_o again_o to_o the_o crafty_a sort_n lest_o otherwise_o they_o may_v stir_v and_o skunner_n at_o his_o ugliness_n phi._n how_o can_v he_o then_o be_v feel_v as_o they_o confess_v they_o have_v do_v he_o if_o his_o body_n be_v but_o of_o air_n epi_n i_o hear_v little_a of_o that_o among_o their_o confession_n yet_o may_v he_o make_v himself_o palpable_a either_o by_o assume_v any_o dead_a body_n and_o use_v the_o ministry_n thereof_o or_o else_o by_o delude_v as_o well_o their_o sense_n of_o feel_n as_o see_v which_o be_v not_o impossible_a to_o he_o to_o do_v since_o all_o our_o sense_n as_o we_o be_v so_o weak_a and_o even_o by_o ordinary_a sickness_n will_v be_v oftentimes_o delude_v phi._n but_o i_o will_v speere_v one_o word_n further_o yet_o concern_v his_o appear_v to_o they_o in_o prison_n which_o be_v this_o may_v any_o other_o that_o chance_v to_o be_v present_a at_o that_o time_n in_o the_o prison_n see_v he_o as_o well_o as_o they_o epi_n sometime_o they_o will_v and_o sometime_o not_o as_o it_o please_v god_n chap._n vii_o arg._n two_o form_n of_o the_o devil_n visible_a converse_v in_o the_o earth_n with_o the_o reason_n wherefore_o the_o one_o of_o they_o be_v common_a in_o the_o time_n of_o papistry_n and_o the_o other_o sensine_n those_o that_o deny_v the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n deny_v the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o error_n of_o the_o sadducee_n philomathes_n have_v the_o devil_n than_o power_n to_o appear_v to_o any_o other_o except_o to_o such_o as_o be_v his_o swear_a disciple_n especial_o since_o all_o oracle_n and_o such_o like_a kind_n of_o illusion_n be_v take_v away_o and_o abolish_v by_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n epi_n although_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o gospel_n at_o his_o come_n scale_v the_o cloud_n of_o all_o these_o gross_a error_n in_o the_o gentilism_n yet_o that_o these_o abuse_v spirit_n cease_v not_o sensine_n at_o sometime_o to_o appear_v daily_a experience_n teach_v us._n indeed_o this_o difference_n be_v to_o be_v mark_v betwixt_o the_o form_n of_o satan_n converse_v visible_o in_o the_o world_n for_o of_o two_o different_a form_n thereof_o the_o one_o of_o they_o by_o the_o spread_a of_o the_o euangel_n and_o conquest_n of_o the_o white_a horse_n in_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n of_o the_o revelation_n be_v much_o hinder_v and_o become_v rather_o therethrough_a this_o his_o appear_v to_o any_o christian_n trouble_v of_o they_o outward_o or_o possess_v of_o they_o constrain_o the_o other_o of_o they_o be_v become_v commoner_n and_o more_o use_v sensine_n i_o mean_v by_o their_o unlawful_a art_n whereupon_o our_o whole_a purpose_n have_v be_v this_o we_o find_v by_o experience_n in_o this_o isle_n to_o be_v true_a for_o as_o we_o know_v more_o ghost_n and_o spirit_n be_v see_v nor_o tongue_n can_v tell_v in_o the_o time_n of_o blind_a papistry_n in_o these_o country_n where_o now_o by_o the_o contrary_a a_o man_n shall_v scarce_o all_o his_o time_n hear_v once_o of_o such_o thing_n and_o yet_o be_v these_o unlawful_a art_n far_o rare_a at_o that_o time_n and_o never_o be_v so_o much_o hear_v of_o nor_o so_o rife_a as_o they_o be_v now_o phi._n what_o shall_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o that_o epi_n the_o diverse_a nature_n of_o our_o sin_n procure_v at_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n diverse_a sort_n of_o punishment_n answer_v thereunto_o and_o therefore_o as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o papistry_n our_o father_n err_a gross_o and_o through_o ignorance_n that_o mist_n of_o error_n overshadow_a the_o devil_n to_o walk_v the_o more_o familiar_o among_o they_o and_o as_o it_o be_v by_o barne_o and_o affray_v terror_n to_o mock_v and_o accuse_v their_o barne_o error_n by_o the_o contrary_a we_o now_o be_v sound_n of_o religion_n and_o in_o our_o life_n rebel_a to_o our_o profession_n god_n just_o by_o that_o sin_n of_o rebellion_n as_o samuel_n call_v it_o accuse_v our_o life_n so_o wilful_o fight_v against_o our_o profession_n phi._n since_o you_o be_v enter_v now_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o appear_v of_o spirit_n i_o will_v be_v glad_a to_o hear_v your_o opinion_n in_o that_o matter_n for_o many_o deny_v that_o any_o such_o spirit_n can_v appear_v in_o these_o day_n as_o i_o have_v say_v epi_n doubtless_o who_o deni_v the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n will_v likewise_o deny_v the_o power_n of_o god_n if_o they_o can_v for_o shame_n for_o since_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o very_a contrary_n opposite_a to_o god_n there_o can_v be_v no_o better_a way_n to_o know_v god_n then_o by_o the_o contrary_a as_o by_o the_o one_o power_n though_o a_o creature_n to_o admire_v the_o power_n of_o the_o great_a creator_n by_o the_o falsehood_n of_o the_o one_o to_o consider_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o other_o by_o the_o injustice_n of_o the_o one_o to_o consider_v the_o justice_n of_o the_o other_o and_o by_o the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o one_o to_o consider_v the_o mercifulnesse_n of_o the_o other_o and_o so_o forth_o in_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n and_o quality_n of_o the_o devil_n but_o i_o fear_v indeed_o there_o be_v over_o many_o sadducee_n in_o this_o world_n that_o deny_v all_o kind_n of_o spirit_n for_o convict_v of_o who_o error_n there_o be_v cause_n enough_o if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o that_o god_n shall_v permit_v at_o sometime_o spirit_n visible_o to_o kyith_n the_o three_o book_n of_o daemonologie_n argument_n the_o description_n of_o all_o these_o kind_n of_o spirit_n that_o trouble_v man_n or_o woman_n the_o conclusion_n of_o
tyrant_n who_o they_o can_v object_v nor_o be_v here_o forewarn_v to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o all_o rebellion_n countermand_v unto_o they_o if_o tyrannize_a over_o man_n person_n son_n daughter_n and_o servant_n redact_v noble_a house_n and_o man_n and_o woman_n of_o noble_a blood_n to_o slavish_a and_o scruile_a office_n and_o extortion_n and_o spoil_v of_o their_o land_n and_o good_n to_o the_o prince_n own_o private_a use_n and_o commodity_n and_o of_o his_o courteour_n and_o servant_n may_v be_v call_v a_o tyranny_n and_o that_o this_o proposition_n ground_v upon_o the_o scripture_n may_v the_o more_o clear_o appear_v to_o be_v true_a by_o the_o practice_n often_o prove_v in_o the_o same_o book_n we_o never_o read_v that_o ever_o the_o prophet_n persuade_v the_o people_n to_o rebel_v against_o the_o prince_n how_o wicked_a soever_o he_o be_v when_o samuel_n by_o god_n command_v pronounce_v to_o the_o same_o king_n saul_n 15._o 1._o sam._n 15._o that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v rend_v from_o he_o and_o give_v to_o another_o which_o in_o effect_n be_v a_o degrade_n of_o he_o yet_o his_o next_o action_n follow_v that_o be_v peaceable_o to_o turn_v home_o and_o with_o flood_n of_o tear_n to_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o have_v some_o compassion_n upon_o he_o and_o david_n notwithstanding_o he_o be_v inaugurate_a in_o that_o same_o degrade_v king_n room_n not_o only_o when_o he_o be_v cruel_o persecute_v for_o no_o offence_n but_o good_a service_n do_v unto_o he_o will_v not_o presume_v have_v he_o in_o his_o power_n skant_o but_o with_o great_a reverence_n to_o touch_v the_o garment_n of_o the_o anoint_a of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o his_o word_n bless_v he_o but_o likewise_o 1._o 1._o sam._n 2_o 4._o 2._o sam._n 1._o when_o one_o come_v to_o he_o vaunt_a himself_n untrew_o to_o have_v slay_v saul_n he_o without_o form_n of_o process_n or_o trial_n of_o his_o guilt_n cause_v only_o for_o guiltiness_n of_o his_o tongue_n put_v he_o to_o sudden_a death_n and_o although_o there_o be_v never_o a_o more_o monstrous_a persecutor_n and_o tyrant_n nor_o achab_n be_v yet_o all_o the_o rebellion_n that_o elias_n ever_o raise_v against_o he_o be_v to_o fly_v to_o the_o wilderness_n where_o for_o fault_n of_o sustentation_n he_o be_v feed_v with_o the_o corbies_n and_o i_o think_v no_o man_n will_v doubt_v but_o samuel_n david_n and_o elias_n have_v as_o great_a power_n to_o persuade_v the_o people_n if_o they_o have_v like_v to_o have_v employ_v their_o credit_n to_o uproar_n &_o rebellion_n against_o these_o wicked_a king_n as_o any_o of_o our_o seditious_a preacher_n in_o these_o day_n of_o whatsoever_o religion_n either_o in_o this_o country_n or_o in_o france_n have_v that_o busy_v themselves_o most_o to_o stir_v up_o rebellion_n under_o cloak_n of_o religion_n this_o far_a the_o only_a love_n of_o verity_n i_o protest_v without_o hatred_n at_o their_o person_n have_v move_v i_o to_o be_v somewhat_o satyric_a and_o if_o any_o will_v lean_v to_o the_o extraordinary_a example_n of_o degrade_n or_o kill_v of_o king_n in_o the_o scripture_n thereby_o to_o cloak_n the_o people_n rebellion_n as_o by_o the_o deed_n of_o jehu_n and_o such_o like_a extraordinary_n i_o answer_v beside_o that_o they_o want_v the_o like_a warrant_n that_o they_o have_v if_o extraordinary_a example_n of_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v draw_v in_o daily_a practice_n murder_n under_o trai_v as_o in_o the_o person_n of_o ahud_n and_o jael_n theft_n as_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o israelite_n come_v out_o of_o egypt_n lie_v to_o their_o parent_n to_o the_o hurt_n of_o their_o brother_n as_o in_o the_o person_n of_o jacob_n shall_v all_o be_v count_v as_o lawful_a and_o allowable_a virtue_n as_o rebellion_n against_o prince_n and_o to_o conclude_v the_o practice_n through_o the_o whole_a scripture_n proove_v the_o people_n obedience_n give_v to_o that_o sentence_n in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n thou_o shall_v not_o rail_v upon_o the_o judge_n neither_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o ruler_n of_o thy_o people_n to_o end_v then_o the_o ground_n of_o my_o proposition_n take_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n let_v two_o special_a and_o notable_a example_n one_o under_o the_o law_n another_o under_o the_o euangel_n 27._o jer._n 27._o conclude_v this_o part_n of_o my_o allegiance_n under_o the_o law_n jeremie_n threaten_v the_o people_n of_o god_n with_o utter_a destruction_n for_o rebellion_n to_o nabuchadnezar_n the_o king_n of_o babel_n who_o although_o he_o be_v a_o idolatrous_a persecuter_n a_o foreign_a king_n a_o tyrant_n and_o usurper_n of_o their_o liberty_n yet_o in_o respect_n they_o have_v once_o receive_v and_o acknowledge_v he_o for_o their_o king_n he_o not_o only_o command_v they_o to_o obey_v he_o 29._o jere._n 29._o but_o even_o to_o pray_v for_o his_o prosperity_n adjoin_v the_o reason_n to_o it_o because_o in_o his_o prosperity_n stand_v their_o peace_n and_o under_o the_o euangel_n that_o king_n who_o paul_n bid_v the_o roman_n obey_v and_o serve_v for_o conscience_n sake_n 13._o jere._n 13._o be_v nero_n that_o bloody_a tyrant_n a_o infamy_n to_o his_o aage_n and_o a_o monster_n to_o the_o world_n be_v also_o a_o idolatrous_a persecuter_n as_o the_o king_n of_o babel_n be_v if_o then_o idolatry_n and_o defection_n from_o god_n tyranny_n over_o their_o people_n and_o persecution_n of_o the_o saint_n for_o their_o profession_n sake_n hinder_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o command_v his_o people_n under_o all_o high_a pain_n to_o give_v they_o all_o due_a and_o hearty_a obedience_n for_o conscience_n sake_n give_v to_o caesar_n that_o which_o be_v caesar_n and_o to_o god_n that_o which_o be_v god_n as_o christ_n say_v and_o that_o this_o practice_n throughout_o the_o book_n of_o god_n agree_v with_o this_o law_n which_o he_o make_v in_o the_o erection_n of_o that_o monarchy_n as_o be_v at_o length_n before_o deduce_v what_o shameless_a presumption_n be_v it_o to_o any_o christian_a people_n now_o adays_o to_o claim_v to_o that_o unlawful_a liberty_n which_o god_n refuse_v to_o his_o own_o peculiar_a and_o choose_a people_n short_o then_o to_o take_v up_o in_o two_o or_o three_o sentence_n ground_v upon_o all_o these_o argument_n out_o of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o duty_n and_o allegiance_n of_o the_o people_n to_o their_o lawful_a king_n their_o obedience_n i_o say_v aught_o to_o be_v to_o he_o as_o to_o god_n lieutenant_n in_o earth_n obey_v his_o command_n in_o all_o thing_n except_o direct_o against_o god_n as_o the_o command_n of_o god_n minister_n acknowledge_v he_o a_o judge_n set_v by_o god_n over_o they_o have_v power_n to_o judge_v they_o but_o to_o be_v judge_v only_o by_o god_n who_o to_o only_o he_o must_v give_v count_n of_o his_o judgement_n fear_v he_o as_o their_o judge_n love_v he_o as_o their_o father_n pray_v for_o he_o as_o their_o protector_n for_o his_o continuance_n if_o he_o be_v good_a for_o his_o amendment_n if_o he_o be_v wicked_a follow_v and_o obey_v his_o lawful_a command_n eschew_v and_o fly_v his_o fury_n in_o his_o unlawful_a without_o resistance_n but_o by_o sob_n and_o tear_n to_o god_n according_a to_o that_o sentence_n use_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o persecution_n preces_fw-la &_o lachrymae_fw-la sunt_fw-la arma_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la now_o as_o for_o the_o describe_v the_o allegiance_n that_o the_o have_v owe_v to_o their_o native_a king_n out_o of_o the_o fundamental_a and_o civil_a law_n especial_o of_o this_o country_n as_o i_o promise_v the_o ground_n must_v first_o be_v set_v down_o of_o the_o first_o manner_n of_o establish_v the_o law_n and_o form_n of_o government_n among_o we_o that_o the_o ground_n be_v first_o right_o lay_v we_o may_v thereafter_o build_v right_o thereupon_o although_o it_o be_v true_a according_a to_o the_o affirmation_n of_o those_o that_o pride_n themselves_o to_o be_v the_o scourge_n of_o tyrant_n that_o in_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o king_n rise_v among_o gentile_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o first_o aage_n diverse_a commonwealth_n and_o society_n of_o man_n choose_v out_o one_o among_o themselves_o who_o for_o his_o virtue_n and_o valour_n be_v more_o eminent_a than_o the_o rest_n be_v choose_v out_o by_o they_o and_o set_v up_o in_o that_o room_n to_o maintain_v the_o weak_a in_o their_o right_n to_o throw_v down_o oppressor_n and_o to_o foster_v and_o continue_v the_o society_n among_o man_n which_o can_v not_o otherwise_o but_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o unity_n be_v well_o do_v yet_o these_o example_n be_v nothing_o pertinent_a to_o we_o because_o our_o kingdom_n and_o diverse_a other_o monarchy_n be_v not_o in_o that_o case_n but_o have_v their_o beginning_n in_o a_o far_o contrary_a fashion_n for_o as_o our_o chronicle_n bear_v witness_v this_o i_o will_v and_o especial_o our_o part_n of_o it_o
give_v light_n to_o the_o word_n as_o christ_n say_v do_v contrary_a thereunto_o fall_v away_o like_o lucifer_n 5.14_o matth._n 5.14_o and_o set_v up_o a_o kingdom_n by_o the_o send_n forth_o of_o that_o noisome_a pack_n of_o crafty_a cruel_a vermin_n describe_v by_o locust_n and_o so_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o antichrist_n begin_v to_o be_v erect_v who_o doctrine_n be_v at_o length_n declare_v in_o the_o second_o woe_n after_o the_o blast_n of_o the_o sixth_o trumpet_n 20._o verse_n 13._o verse_n 20._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o remnant_n of_o man_n which_o be_v not_o kill_v by_o the_o plague_n repent_v not_o of_o the_o work_n of_o their_o hand_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o worship_v devil_n and_o idol_n of_o gold_n and_o of_o silver_n &_o of_o brass_n and_o of_o stone_n and_o of_o wood_n which_o neither_o can_v see_v 21._o lib_fw-la de_fw-la cultu_fw-la adoratio_fw-la lib._n 3_o disp_n 1._o cap_n 5._o verse_n 21._o hear_v nor_o go_v as_o for_o worship_v of_o devil_n look_v your_o great_a jesuited_a doctor_n vasques_n and_o as_o for_o all_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v the_o main_a doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o then_o it_o be_v subjoin_v in_o this_o text_n that_o they_o repent_v not_o of_o their_o murder_n their_o sorcery_n their_o fornication_n nor_o their_o theft_n by_o their_o murder_n their_o persecution_n be_v mean_v and_o bloody_a massacre_n for_o their_o sorcery_n consider_v of_o their_o agnus_n dei_fw-la that_o will_v slocken_fw-mi fire_n of_o the_o hallow_a shirt_n and_o diverse_a sort_n of_o relic_n and_o also_o of_o prayer_n that_o will_v preserve_v man_n from_o the_o violence_n of_o shot_n of_o fire_n of_o sword_n of_o thunder_n and_o such_o like_a danger_n and_o judge_v if_o this_o be_v not_o very_o like_a to_o sorcery_n and_o incantation_n of_o charm_n by_o their_o fornication_n be_v mean_v both_o their_o spiritual_a fornication_n of_o idolatry_n and_o also_o their_o corporal_a fornication_n which_o do_v the_o more_o abound_v among_o they_o as_o well_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o restraint_n of_o their_o churchman_n from_o marriage_n as_o also_o because_o of_o the_o many_o order_n of_o idle_a monastike_a life_n among_o they_o as_o well_o for_o man_n as_o woman_n and_o continual_a experience_n proove_v that_o idleness_n be_v ever_o the_o great_a spur_n to_o lechery_n and_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o theft_n in_o steal_v from_o god_n the_o title_n and_o greatness_n of_o power_n due_a to_o he_o and_o bestow_v it_o upon_o their_o head_n the_o antichrist_n as_o also_o by_o heap_v up_o their_o treasure_n with_o their_o juggle_a ware_n and_o merchandise_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n by_o jubile_n pardon_n relic_n and_o such_o like_a strong_a delusion_n that_o he_o end_v this_o description_n of_o antichrist_n in_o the_o same_o nine_o chapter_n may_v likewise_o well_o appear_v 6._o cap._n 10._o ver_fw-la 6._o by_o the_o oath_n that_o that_o mighty_a angel_n swear_v in_o the_o sixth_o verse_n of_o the_o ten_o chapter_n and_o after_o the_o blast_n of_o the_o sixth_o trumpet_n that_o time_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o 7._o verse_n 7._o and_o that_o when_o the_o seven_o angel_n shall_v blow_v his_o trumpet_n the_o mystery_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v finish_v as_o he_o have_v declare_v it_o to_o his_o servant_n the_o prophet_n 11._o cap._n 11._o only_o in_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n he_o describe_v the_o mean_n whereby_o the_o antichrist_n be_v overcome_v who_o reign_n he_o have_v before_o describe_v in_o the_o ix_o chapter_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o two_o witness_n 3._o verse_n 3._o after_o that_o they_o have_v be_v persecute_v by_o the_o antichrist_n shall_v in_o the_o end_n procure_v his_o destruction_n and_o in_o case_n any_o shall_v think_v that_o the_o antichrist_n be_v only_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o xj_o chapter_n and_o that_o the_o beast_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o xiij_o and_o xvij_o chapter_n do_v only_o signify_v ethnic_n room_n there_o need_v no_o other_o refutation_n of_o that_o conceit_n then_o to_o remember_v they_o that_o the_o antichrist_n be_v never_o name_v in_o all_o that_o xj_o chapter_n 11._o cap._n 11._o but_o where_o he_o be_v call_v in_o the_o seven_o verse_n thereof_o the_o beast_n that_o come_v forth_o of_o the_o bottomeles_a pit_n 7._o verse_n 7._o which_o by_o the_o description_n of_o the_o place_n he_o come_v out_o of_o proove_v it_o to_o be_v the_o same_o beast_n which_o have_v the_o same_o original_n in_o the_o xvij_o chapter_n and_o in_o the_o very_a same_o word_n so_o as_o it_o be_v ever_o but_o the_o same_o antichrist_n repeat_v and_o diverse_o describe_v in_o diverse_a vision_n now_o in_o the_o xij_o and_o xiij_o chapter_n and_o so_o forth_o till_o the_o xvij_o description_n the_o three_o description_n he_o make_v a_o more_o large_a and_o ample_a prophetical_a description_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n and_o reign_v of_o the_o antichrist_n for_o in_o the_o xij_o chap._n he_o figure_v the_o church_n by_o a_o woman_n fly_v from_o the_o dragon_n the_o devil_n to_o the_o wilderness_n 6._o chap_n xij_o verse_n 6._o and_o when_o the_o dragon_n see_v he_o can_v otherwise_o overreach_v she_o 15._o verse_n 15._o he_o spew_v forth_o water_n like_o flood_n to_o carry_v she_o away_o which_o signify_v many_o nation_n that_o be_v let_v loose_a to_o persecute_v and_o vex_v the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o xiij_o chapter_n out_o of_o that_o sea_n of_o nation_n that_o persecute_v she_o xiij_o chap._n xiij_o arise_v that_o great_a city_n queen_n of_o all_o the_o nation_n and_o head_n of_o that_o persecution_n figure_v by_o a_o beast_n with_o seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n 2._o verse_n 1._o verse_n 2._o like_o a_o leopard_n as_o well_o for_o the_o colour_n because_o it_o be_v full_a of_o spot_n that_o be_v defile_v with_o corruption_n as_o also_o use_v a_o bastard_n form_n of_o government_n in_o show_n spiritual_a but_o in_o deed_n temporal_a over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n like_o the_o leopard_n that_o be_v a_o bastard_n beast_n betwixt_o a_o lion_n and_o a_o pard_n have_v foot_n like_o a_o bear_n to_o signify_v his_o great_a strength_n and_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o lion_n to_o show_v his_o ravenous_a and_o cruel_a disposition_n this_o beast_n who_o have_v his_o power_n from_o the_o dragon_n 3._o verse_n 3._o and_o have_v get_v a_o deadly_a wound_n in_o one_o of_o his_o head_n or_o form_n of_o government_n by_o the_o goth_n and_o vandal_n and_o yet_o be_v heal_v again_o 7._o verse_n 6._o verse_n 7._o open_v his_o mouth_n to_o blasphemy_n and_o make_v war_n against_o the_o saint_n nay_o all_o the_o world_n must_v worship_v he_o which_o worship_v ethnic_n rome_n never_o crave_v of_o any_o be_v content_v to_o call_v their_o neighbour_n king_n amici_n &_o socij_fw-la populi_fw-la romani_fw-la and_o whether_o worship_n or_o adoration_n even_o with_o that_o same_o title_n he_o use_v to_o pope_n at_o their_o creation_n our_o cardinal_n can_v best_o tell_v you_o but_o than_o come_v another_o beast_n up_o out_o of_o the_o earth_n 11._o verse_n 11._o have_v indeed_o a_o more_o firm_a and_o settle_a original_n for_o she_o do_v visible_o and_o outward_o succeed_v to_o the_o true_a church_n and_o therefore_o she_o have_v two_o horn_n like_o the_o lamb_n in_o outward_a show_n represent_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n and_o pretend_v christ_n to_o be_v her_o defence_n but_o she_o speak_v like_o the_o dragon_n teach_v damnable_a and_o devilish_a doctrine_n and_o this_o apostatike_n i_o shall_v say_v apostolic_a church_n after_o that_o she_o have_v make_v her_o great_a power_n manifest_a to_o the_o world_n by_o do_v all_o that_o the_o first_o beast_n can_v do_v 12._o verse_n 12._o in_o conspectu_fw-la eius_fw-la that_o be_v by_o show_v the_o greatness_n of_o her_o power_n to_o be_v nothing_o inferior_a to_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o former_a ethnic_n empire_n she_o than_o be_v move_v with_o so_o great_a a_o desire_n to_o advance_v this_o beast_n now_o become_v antichrist_n as_o she_o cause_v the_o earth_n and_o all_o that_o dwell_v therein_o to_o worship_v this_o former_a beast_n or_o roman_a monarch_n transfer_v so_o as_o it_o be_v her_o own_o power_n in_o his_o person_n yea_o even_o emperor_n and_o king_n shall_v be_v fain_o to_o kiss_v his_o foot_n and_o for_o this_o purpose_n shall_v she_o work_v great_a miracle_n wherein_o she_o great_o pride_n herself_o deceive_v man_n with_o lie_a wonder_n and_o efficacy_n of_o lie_n 2.9_o 2._o thes_n 2.9_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v and_o among_o the_o rest_n of_o her_o wonder_n 13._o verse_n 13._o she_o must_v bring_v fire_n out_o of_o heaven_n fulmen_fw-la excommunication_n which_o can_v dethrone_v prince_n 15._o verse_n 15._o so_o that_o all_o that_o will_v not_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v his_o unlimited_a supremacy_n must_v be_v kill_v and_o
the_o say_a clergy_n be_v drive_v to_o sue_v unto_o the_o pope_n for_o their_o pardon_n 3._o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la tom._n 3._o hildebert_n bishop_n of_o caenomanum_fw-la upon_o the_o river_n of_o sartre_n live_v under_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n philip_n the_o first_o affirm_v in_o his_o epistle_n 40._o and_o 75._o that_o king_n be_v to_o be_v admonish_v and_o instruct_v rather_o than_o punish_v to_o be_v deal_v with_o by_o counsel_n rather_o than_o by_o command_n by_o doctrine_n and_o instruction_n rather_o than_o by_o correction_n for_o no_o such_o sword_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n because_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o church_n be_v ecclesiastical_a discipline_n and_o nothing_o else_o 6._o de_fw-fr consider_v lib._n 1._o cap._n 6._o bernard_n write_v to_o pope_n eugenius_n after_o this_o manner_n whosoever_o they_o be_v that_o be_v of_o this_o mind_n and_o opinion_n shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o make_v proof_n that_o any_o one_o of_o the_o apostle_n do_v ever_o fit_a in_o quality_n of_o judge_n or_o divider_n of_o land_n i_o read_v where_o they_o have_v stand_v to_o be_v judge_v but_o never_o where_n they_o sit_v down_o to_o give_v judgement_n again_o your_o authority_n stretch_v unto_o crime_n not_o unto_o possession_n because_o you_o have_v receive_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n not_o in_o regard_n of_o possession_n but_o of_o crime_n to_o keep_v all_o that_o plead_v by_o covin_z or_o collusion_n and_o not_o lawful_a possessor_n out_o of_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n a_o little_a after_o these_o base_a thing_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v judge_v by_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n wherefore_o do_v you_o thrust_v your_o sickle_n into_o a_o other_o harvest_n wherefore_o do_v you_o encroach_v and_o intrude_v upon_o a_o other_o limit_n 6._o lib._n 2._o cap._n 6._o elsewhere_o the_o apostle_n be_v direct_o forbid_v to_o make_v themselves_o lord_n and_o ruler_n go_v thou_o then_o and_o be_v a_o lord_n usurp_v apostleship_n or_o be_v a_o apostle_n usurp_v lordship_n if_o thou_o needs_o will_v have_v both_o doubtless_o thou_o shall_v have_v neither_o johannes_n maior_n doctor_n of_o paris_n 3_o dist_n 24._o quest_n 3_o the_o sovereign_a bishop_n have_v no_o temporal_a authority_n over_o king_n the_o reason_n because_o it_o follow_v the_o contrary_n be_v once_o grant_v that_o king_n be_v the_o pope_n vassal_n now_o let_v other_o man_n judge_v whether_o he_o that_o have_v power_n to_o dispossess_v king_n of_o all_o their_o temporalty_n have_v not_o likewise_o authority_n over_o their_o temporalty_n the_o same_o author_n 214._o comment_fw-fr in_o l._n 4._o sent._n dist_n 24_o fol._n 214._o the_o pope_n have_v no_o manner_n of_o title_n over_o the_o french_a or_o spanish_a king_n in_o temporal_a matter_n where_o it_o be_v further_o add_v that_o pope_n innocent_a 3._o have_v be_v please_v to_o testify_v that_o king_n of_o france_n in_o temporal_a cause_n do_v acknowledge_v no_o superior_a for_o so_o the_o pope_n excuse_v himself_o to_o a_o certain_a lord_n of_o montpellier_n who_o in_o stead_n of_o sue_v to_o the_o king_n have_v petition_v to_o the_o pope_n for_o a_o dispensation_n for_o his_o bastard_n but_o perhaps_o as_o he_o speak_v it_o will_v be_v allege_v out_o of_o the_o gloss_n that_o he_o acknowledge_v no_o superior_a by_o fact_n and_o yet_o ought_v by_o right_n but_o i_o tell_v you_o the_o gloss_n be_v a_o aurelian_a gloss_n which_o mar_v the_o text_n among_o other_o argument_n mayor_n bring_v this_o for_o one_o this_o opinion_n minister_v matter_n unto_o pope_n to_o take_v away_o a_o other_o empire_n by_o force_n and_o violence_n which_o the_o pope_n shall_v never_o bring_v to_o pass_v as_o we_o read_v of_o boniface_n 8._o against_o philip_n the_o fair_a say_v beside_o that_o from_o hence_o proceed_v war_n in_o time_n of_o which_o many_o outrageous_a mischief_n be_v do_v and_o that_o gerson_n call_v they_o egregious_a flatterer_n by_o who_o such_o opinion_n be_v maintain_v in_o the_o same_o place_n maior_n deny_v that_o childeric_n be_v depose_v by_o pope_n zacharie_n the_o word_n he_o depose_v say_v mayor_n be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o it_o be_v take_v at_o the_o first_o blush_n or_o fight_v but_o he_o depose_v be_v thus_o expound_v in_o the_o gloss_n he_o give_v his_o consent_n unto_o those_o by_o who_o he_o be_v depose_v john_n of_o paris_n 10._o de_fw-fr potest_fw-la regia_n &_o papali_n cap._n 10._o be_v it_o grant_v that_o christ_n be_v arm_v with_o temporal_a power_n yet_o he_o commit_v no_o such_o power_n to_o peter_n a_o little_a after_o the_o power_n of_o king_n be_v the_o high_a power_n upon_o earth_n in_o temporal_a cause_n it_o have_v no_o superior_a power_n above_o itself_o no_o more_o than_o the_o pope_n have_v in_o spiritual_a matter_n this_o author_n say_v indeed_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o excommunicate_v the_o king_n but_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o any_o power_n in_o the_o pope_n to_o put_v down_o the_o king_n from_o his_o regal_a dignity_n and_o authority_n he_o only_o say_v when_o a_o prince_n be_v once_o excommunicate_v he_o may_v accidental_o or_o by_o occasion_n be_v depose_v because_o his_o precedent_a excommunication_n incite_v the_o people_n to_o disarm_v he_o of_o all_o secular_a dignity_n and_o power_n the_o same_o john_n on_o the_o other_o side_n hold_v opinion_n that_o in_o the_o emperor_n there_o be_v invest_v a_o power_n to_o depose_v the_o pope_n in_o case_n the_o pope_n shall_v abuse_v his_o power_n almainus_a doctor_n of_o the_o sorbonic_a school_n pars_fw-la almain_n the_o potesi_n eccl_n &_o laica_fw-la quest_n 3._o cap._n 8._o de_fw-fr deminio_fw-la naturali_fw-la civil_a &_o eccl._n 5._o ult._n pars_fw-la it_o be_v essential_a in_o the_o lay-power_n to_o inflict_v civil_a punishment_n as_o death_n banishment_n and_o privation_n or_o loss_n of_o good_n but_o according_a to_o divine_a institution_n the_o power_n ecclesiastical_a can_v lay_v no_o such_o punishment_n upon_o delinquent_n nay_o more_o not_o lay_v in_o prison_n as_o to_o some_o doctor_n it_o seem_v probable_a but_o stretch_v and_o reach_v only_o to_o spiritual_a punishment_n as_o namely_o to_o excommunication_n all_o other_o punishment_n inflict_v by_o the_o spiritual_a power_n be_v mere_o by_o the_o law_n positive_a if_o then_o ecclesiastical_a power_n by_o god_n law_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o deprive_v any_o private_a man_n of_o his_o good_n how_o dare_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o flatterer_n build_v their_o power_n to_o deprive_v king_n of_o their_o sceptre_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o same_o author_n in_o a_o other_o place_n 14_o quaest_n 1._o de_fw-la potest_fw-la eccles_n &_o laic_a c._n 12._o &_o 14_o be_v it_o grant_v that_o constantine_n have_v power_n to_o give_v the_o empire_n unto_o the_o pope_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o hereupon_o to_o be_v infer_v that_o pope_n have_v authority_n over_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n because_o that_o kingdom_n be_v never_o subject_a unto_o constantine_n for_o the_o king_n of_o france_n never_o have_v any_o superior_a in_o temporal_a matter_n a_o little_a after_o it_o be_v not_o in_o any_o place_n to_o be_v find_v that_o god_n have_v give_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o make_v and_o unmake_v temporal_a king_n he_o maintain_v elsewhere_o that_o zacharie_n do_v not_o depose_v childeric_n 〈◊〉_d quaest_n 2._o c._n 8._o &_o sic_fw-la nond_n posuit_fw-la autoruat_fw-la 〈◊〉_d but_o only_o consent_v to_o his_o depose_n and_o so_o depose_v he_o not_o as_o by_o authority_n in_o the_o same_o book_n take_v up_o the_o word_n of_o occam_n who_o he_o style_v the_o doctor_n the_o emperor_n be_v the_o pope_n lord_n in_o thing_n temporal_a and_o the_o pope_n call_v he_o lord_n sacerd._n quae._n 3._o c._n 2._o quaest_n 11._o can_n sacerd._n as_o it_o be_v witness_v in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o text._n the_o lord_n cardinal_n have_v dissemble_v and_o conceal_v these_o word_n of_o doctor_n almainus_n with_o many_o like_a place_n and_o have_v be_v please_v to_o allege_v almainus_n recite_v occams_n authority_n in_o stead_n of_o quote_v almainus_a himself_o in_o those_o passage_n where_o he_o speak_v as_o out_o of_o his_o own_o opinion_n and_o in_o his_o own_o word_n a_o notable_a piece_n of_o sly_a and_o cunning_a conveyance_n for_o what_o heresy_n may_v not_o be_v father_v and_o fasten_v upon_o s._n augustine_n or_o s._n hierome_n if_o they_o shall_v be_v deem_v to_o approve_v all_o the_o passage_n which_o they_o allege_v out_o of_o other_o author_n and_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n wherefore_o the_o l._n cardinal_n do_v not_o allege_v his_o testimony_n whole_a and_o perfect_a as_o they_o be_v couch_v in_o their_o proper_a text_n but_o clip_v and_o curtail_v thus_o he_o deal_v even_o in_o the_o first_o passage_n or_o testimony_n of_o almainus_n he_o bring_v it_o in_o mangle_a and_o pare_v he_o hide_v and_o conceal_v
the_o word_n add_v by_o almainus_n to_o contradict_v and_o cross_v the_o word_n go_v before_o for_o almainus_n make_v this_o addition_n and_o supply_n howsoever_o some_o other_o doctor_n do_v stand_v for_o the_o negative_a and_o teach_v the_o pope_n have_v power_n only_o to_o declare_v that_o king_n and_o prince_n be_v to_o be_v depose_v and_o so_o much_o appear_v by_o this_o reason_n because_o this_o ample_a and_o sovereign_a power_n of_o the_o pope_n may_v give_v he_o occasion_n to_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o great_a pride_n and_o the_o same_o fullness_n of_o power_n may_v prove_v extreme_o hurtful_a to_o the_o subject_n etc._n etc._n the_o same_o almainus_n bring_v in_o occams_n opinion_n in_o express_a term_n decide_v the_o question_n 12._o quaest_n 2._o de_fw-la potest_fw-la eccl._n &_o laic_a cap._n 12._o and_o there_o join_v his_o own_o opinion_n with_o occam_n the_o doctor_n opinion_n say_v almainus_a do_v simple_o carry_v the_o most_o probability_n that_o a_o pope_n have_v no_o power_n neither_o by_o excommunication_n nor_o by_o any_o other_o mean_n to_o depose_v a_o prince_n from_o his_o imperial_a and_o royal_a dignity_n 11._o in_o cap._n 9_o 10._o &_o 11._o and_o a_o little_a before_o have_v maintain_v the_o greek_a empire_n be_v never_o transport_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o german_n and_o that_o when_o the_o pope_n crown_v the_o emperor_n he_o do_v not_o give_v he_o the_o empire_n no_o more_o than_o the_o archbishop_n of_o reims_n when_o he_o crown_v the_o king_n of_o france_n do_v give_v he_o the_o kingdom_n he_o draw_v this_o conclusion_n according_a to_o occams_n opinion_n i_o deny_v that_o a_o emperor_n be_v bind_v by_o oath_n to_o promise_v the_o pope_n allegiance_n on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o the_o pope_n hold_v any_o temporal_a possession_n he_o be_v bind_v to_o swear_v allegiance_n unto_o the_o emperor_n and_o to_o pay_v he_o tribute_n the_o say_v occam_n allege_v by_o almainus_n do_v further_o aver_v that_o justinian_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o pope_n for_o his_o superior_a in_o temporal_a cause_n for_o as_o much_o as_o diverse_a law_n which_o the_o pope_n be_v bind_v to_o keep_v and_o observe_v be_v enact_v by_o justinian_n as_o by_o name_n the_o law_n of_o prescription_n for_o a_o hundred_o year_n which_o law_n stand_v yet_o in_o force_n against_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o the_o end_n that_o all_o man_n may_v clear_o see_v how_o great_a distance_n there_o be_v between_o occams_n opinion_n and_o the_o l._n cardinal_n who_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o his_o oration_n exhort_v his_o hearer_n at_o no_o hand_n to_o dissent_v from_o the_o pope_n take_v you_o here_o a_o view_n of_o occam_n own_o word_n as_o they_o be_v allege_v by_o almainus_n the_o doctor_n assoyle_v the_o argument_n of_o pope_n innocent_a 14._o quest._n 1._o cap._n 14._o by_o which_o the_o pope_n will_v prove_v out_o of_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n whatsoever_o thoushalt_v bind_v etc._n etc._n that_o fullness_n of_o power_n in_o temporal_a matter_n belong_v to_o the_o sovereign_a bishop_n for_o innocent_a say_v whatsoever_o except_v nothing_o but_o occam_n assoyle_n innocent_n authority_n as_o not_o only_o false_a but_o also_o heretical_a and_o say_v withal_o that_o many_o thing_n be_v speak_v by_o innocent_a which_o by_o his_o leave_n savour_n and_o smell_v of_o heresy_n etc._n etc._n the_o l._n 40._o pag._n 40._o cardinal_n with_o less_o fidelity_n allege_v two_o place_n out_o of_o thomas_n his_o sum_n the_o first_o in_o the_o second_o of_o his_o second_o quest_n 10._o art_n 10._o in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o article_n in_o which_o place_n let_v it_o be_v narrow_o examine_v thomas_n will_v easy_o be_v find_v to_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o subjection_n of_o believe_v subject_n under_o infidel_n king_n as_o the_o lord_n cardinal_n pretend_v but_o of_o believe_v servant_n that_o live_v under_o master_n whether_o jew_n or_o infidel_n as_o when_o a_o jew_n keep_v servant_n which_o profess_v jesus_n christ_n or_o as_o when_o some_o of_o the_o faithful_a keep_v in_o caesar_n house_n who_o be_v not_o consider_v by_o thomas_n as_o they_o be_v subject_n of_o the_o empire_n but_o as_o they_o be_v servant_n of_o the_o family_n the_o other_o place_n be_v take_v out_o of_o quest_n 11._o and_o 2._o art_n in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o article_n where_o no_o such_o matter_n as_o the_o l._n cardinal_n allege_v can_v be_v find_v with_o like_a fidelity_n he_o take_v gerson_n in_o hand_n 44._o pag._n 44._o who_o indeed_o in_o his_o book_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n and_o 12._o consider_v do_v affirm_v when_o the_o abuse_n of_o secular_a power_n redound_v to_o manifest_v impugn_v of_o the_o faith_n and_o blaspheme_v of_o the_o creator_n then_o shall_v it_o not_o be_v amiss_o to_o have_v recourse_n unto_o the_o last_o branch_n of_o this_o 12._o consider_v where_o in_o such_o case_n as_o aforesaid_a a_o certain_a regitive_n directive_a regulative_a and_o ordinative_a authority_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n his_o very_a word_n which_o make_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o of_o depose_v or_o of_o any_o compulsive_a power_n over_o sovereign_a prince_n for_o that_o form_n of_o rule_n and_o government_n whereof_o gerson_n speak_v be_v exercise_v by_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n and_o excommunication_n not_o by_o loss_n of_o good_n of_o kingdom_n or_o of_o empire_n this_o place_n than_o be_v wrest_v by_o the_o l._n cardinal_n to_o a_o contrary_a sense_n neither_o shall_v his_o lordship_n have_v omit_v that_o gerson_n in_o the_o question_n of_o king_n subjection_n in_o temporal_a matter_n or_o of_o the_o dependence_n of_o their_o crown_n upon_o the_o pope_n power_n except_v always_o the_o king_n of_o france_n witness_n that_o which_o gerson_n a_o little_a before_o the_o place_n allege_v by_o the_o cardinal_n have_v plain_o affirm_v now_o since_o peter_n time_n say_v gerson_n all_o imperial_a regal_a and_o secular_a power_n be_v not_o immediate_o to_o draw_v virtue_n and_o strength_n from_o the_o sovereign_a bishop_n as_o in_o this_o manner_n the_o most_o christian_n king_n of_o france_n have_v no_o superior_a nor_o acknowledge_v any_o such_o upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n now_o here_o need_v no_o great_a sharpness_n of_o wit_n for_o the_o search_v out_o of_o this_o deep_a mystery_n that_o if_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o give_v or_o take_v away_o crown_n for_o any_o cause_n or_o any_o pretend_a occasion_n whatsoever_o the_o crown_n of_o france_n must_v needs_o depend_v upon_o the_o pope_n but_o for_o as_o much_o as_o we_o be_v now_o hit_v in_o with_o gerson_n 6._o pag._n 108.109.119_o where_o the_o card._n take_v char._n 7._o for_o charl._n 6._o we_o will_v examine_v the_o l._n cardinal_n allegation_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o his_o oration_n take_v out_o of_o gerson_n famous_a oration_n make_v before_o charles_n the_o 6._o for_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n where_o he_o bring_v in_o gerson_n to_o affirm_v that_o kill_v a_o tyrant_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n acceptable_a to_o god_n but_o gerson_n let_v it_o be_v diligent_o note_v there_o speak_v not_o in_o his_o own_o person_n he_o there_o bring_v in_o sedition_n speak_v the_o word_n of_o which_o word_n utter_v by_o sedition_n and_o other_o like_a speech_n you_o shall_v now_o hear_v what_o judgement_n gerson_n himself_o have_v give_v when_o sedition_n have_v speak_v with_o such_o a_o furious_a voice_n i_o turn_v away_o my_o face_n as_o if_o i_o have_v be_v smite_v with_o death_n to_o show_v that_o i_o be_v not_o able_a to_o endure_v her_o madness_n any_o long_o and_o indeed_o when_o dissimulation_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o sedition_n on_o the_o other_o have_v suggest_v the_o devise_n of_o two_o contrary_a extreme_n he_o bring_v forth_o discretion_n as_o a_o judge_n keep_v the_o mean_a between_o both_o extreme_n and_o utter_v those_o word_n which_o the_o l._n cardinal_n allege_v against_o himself_o if_o the_o head_n say_v gerson_n or_o some_o other_o member_n of_o the_o civil_a body_n shall_v grow_v to_o so_o desperate_a a_o pass_n that_o it_o will_v gulp_v and_o swallow_v down_o the_o deadly_a poison_n of_o tyranny_n every_o member_n in_o his_o place_n with_o all_o power_n possible_a for_o he_o to_o raise_v by_o expedient_a mean_n and_o such_o as_o may_v prevent_v a_o great_a inconvenience_n shall_v set_v himself_o against_o so_o mad_a a_o purpose_n and_o so_o deadly_a practice_n for_o if_o the_o head_n be_v grieve_v with_o some_o light_a pain_n it_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o the_o hand_n to_o smite_v the_o head_n no_o that_o be_v but_o a_o foolish_a and_o a_o mad_a part_n nor_o be_v the_o hand_n forthwith_o to_o chap_v off_o or_o separate_v the_o head_n from_o the_o body_n but_o rather_o to_o cure_v the_o head_n with_o good_a speech_n and_o other_o mean_n like_o a_o skilful_a and_o wise_a physician_n yea_o nothing_o will_v
in_o hand_n that_o a_o petition_n put_v up_o and_o prefer_v by_o the_o three_o estate_n can_v carry_v the_o force_n of_o a_o law_n or_o statute_n so_o long_o as_o the_o other_o two_o order_n withstand_v the_o same_o and_o so_o long_o as_o the_o king_n himself_o hold_v back_o his_o royal_a consent_n beside_o the_o say_a article_n be_v not_o propound_v as_o a_o point_n of_o religious_a doctrine_n but_o for_o ever_o after_o to_o remain_v and_o continue_v a_o fundamental_a law_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o state_n itself_o the_o due_a care_n whereof_o be_v put_v into_o their_o hand_n and_o commit_v to_o their_o trust_n if_o the_o king_n have_v ratify_v the_o say_a article_n with_o royal_a consent_n and_o have_v command_v the_o clergy_n to_o put_v in_o execution_n the_o content_v thereof_o it_o have_v be_v their_o duty_n to_o see_v the_o king_n will_v and_o pleasure_n fulfil_v as_o they_o be_v subject_n bind_v to_o give_v he_o aid_v in_o all_o thing_n which_o may_v any_o way_n serve_v to_o procure_v the_o safety_n of_o his_o life_n and_o the_o tranquillity_n of_o his_o kingdom_n which_o if_o the_o clergy_n have_v perform_v to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o their_o power_n they_o have_v not_o show_v obedience_n as_o underling_n unto_o the_o three_o estate_n but_o unto_o the_o king_n alone_o by_o who_o such_o command_n have_v be_v impose_v upon_o suggestion_n of_o his_o faithful_a subject_n make_v the_o more_o watchful_a by_o the_o negligence_n of_o the_o clergy_n who_o they_o perceive_v to_o be_v link_v with_o strict_a band_n unto_o the_o pope_n than_o they_o be_v unto_o their_o king_n here_o then_o the_o cardinal_n fight_v with_o mere_a shadow_n and_o move_v a_o doubt_n whereof_o his_o adversary_n have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o once_o think_v in_o a_o dream_n but_o yet_o according_a to_o his_o great_a dexterity_n and_o nimbleness_n of_o spirit_n by_o this_o device_n he_o cunning_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o give_v the_o king_n a_o lesson_n with_o more_o liberty_n make_v semblance_n to_o direct_v his_o mask_a oration_n to_o the_o deputy_n of_o the_o people_n when_o he_o shoot_v in_o effect_n and_o prick_v at_o his_o king_n the_o prince_n also_o and_o lord_n of_o his_o counsel_n who_o the_o cardinal_n comprise_v under_o the_o name_n of_o laic_n who_o judgement_n it_o be_v not_o unlikely_a be_v apprehend_v much_o better_a by_o the_o clergy_n than_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o three_o estate_n now_o these_o be_v the_o man_n who_o he_o term_n intruder_n into_o other_o man_n charge_n and_o such_o as_o open_v a_o gate_n for_o i_o wot_v not_o how_o many_o legion_n of_o heresy_n to_o rush_v into_o the_o church_n for_o if_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o clergy_n and_o their_o head_n to_o judge_v in_o this_o cause_n of_o the_o right_n of_o king_n then_o the_o king_n himself_o his_o prince_n and_o nobility_n be_v debar_v and_o wipe_v of_o all_o judgement_n in_o the_o same_o cause_n no_o less_o than_o the_o representative_a body_n of_o the_o people_n well_o then_o 61._o pag._n 61._o the_o l._n cardinal_n shower_n down_o like_o hail_n sundry_a place_n and_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n where_o the_o people_n be_v command_v to_o have_v their_o pastor_n in_o singular_a love_n and_o to_o bear_v they_o all_o respect_n of_o due_a observance_n be_v it_o so_o yet_o be_v the_o say_a passage_n of_o scripture_n no_o bar_n to_o the_o people_n for_o their_o vigilant_a circumspection_n to_o preserve_v the_o life_n and_o crown_n of_o their_o prince_n against_o all_o the_o wicked_a enterprise_n of_o man_n stir_v up_o by_o the_o clergy_n who_o have_v their_o head_n out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o hold_v themselves_o to_o be_v none_o of_o the_o king_n subject_n a_o thing_n never_o speak_v by_o the_o sacrifice_a priest_n and_o prelate_n mention_v in_o the_o passage_n allege_v by_o the_o lord_n cardinal_n he_o likewise_o produce_v two_o christian_a emperor_n 62._o pag_n 62._o constantine_n and_o valentinian_n by_o name_n the_o first_o refuse_v to_o meddle_v with_o judgement_n in_o episcopal_a cause_n the_o other_o forbear_v to_o judge_v of_o subtle_a question_n in_o divinity_n with_o protestation_n that_o he_o will_v never_o be_v so_o curious_a to_o dive_v into_o the_o stream_n or_o sound_v the_o bottom_n of_o so_o deep_a matter_n but_o who_o do_v not_o know_v that_o work_v and_o provide_v for_o the_o king_n indemnity_n and_o safety_n be_v neither_o episcopal_a cause_n nor_o matter_n of_o curious_a and_o subtle_a inquisition_n the_o same_o answer_n meet_v with_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o place_n produce_v by_o the_o l._n perculsos_fw-la orat._n ad_fw-la cive_v timme_a perculsos_fw-la cardinal_n out_o of_o the_o father_n and_o that_o one_o for_o example_n out_o of_o gregory_n nazianzenus_n be_v not_o cite_v by_o the_o cardinal_n with_o fair_a deal_n for_o gregory_n do_v not_o board_n the_o emperor_n himself_o but_o his_o deputy_n or_o l._n precedent_n on_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o we_o also_o be_v in_o authority_n and_o place_n of_o a_o ruler_n we_o have_v command_v aswell_o as_o yourself_o whereas_o the_o the_o l._n cardinal_n with_o foul_a play_n turn_v the_o place_n in_o these_o term_n we_o also_o be_v emperor_n which_o word_n can_v bear_v no_o such_o interpretation_n as_o well_o because_o he_o to_o who_o the_o bishop_n then_o speak_v be_v not_o of_o imperial_a dignity_n as_o also_o because_o if_o the_o bishop_n himself_o a_o bishop_n of_o so_o small_a a_o city_n as_o nazianzum_n have_v qualify_v himself_o emperor_n he_o shall_v have_v pass_v all_o the_o bound_n of_o modesty_n and_o have_v show_v himself_o arrogant_a above_o measure_n for_o as_o touch_v subjection_n due_a to_o christian_a emperor_n he_o free_o acknowledge_v a_o little_a before_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o himself_o and_o his_o people_n be_v subject_a unto_o the_o superior_a power_n yea_o bind_v to_o pay_v they_o tribute_n the_o history_n of_o the_o same_o gregory_n life_n do_v testify_v that_o he_o be_v draw_v by_o the_o arrian_n before_o the_o consul_n judgement_n seat_n and_o from_o thence_o return_v acquit_v without_o either_o stripe_n or_o any_o other_o kind_n of_o contumelious_a entreaty_n and_o use_n yet_o now_o at_o last_o up_o start_v a_o prelate_n who_o dare_v make_v this_o good_a father_n vaunt_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o emperor_n it_o be_v willing_o grant_v that_o emperor_n never_o challenge_v never_o arrogate_a to_o be_v sovereign_a judge_n in_o controversy_n of_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n nevertheless_o it_o be_v clear_a than_o the_o sun_n light_n at_o high_a noon_n that_o for_o moderation_n at_o synod_n for_o determination_n and_o order_n establish_v in_o council_n and_o for_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n they_o have_v make_v a_o good_a and_o a_o full_a use_n of_o their_o imperial_a authority_n editos_fw-la vide_fw-la canon_n graeco_n à _fw-la tilio_fw-la editos_fw-la the_o first_o council_n hold_v at_o constantinople_n bear_v this_o title_n or_o inscription_n the_o dedication_n of_o the_o holy_a synod_n to_o the_o most_o religious_a emperor_n theodosius_n the_o great_a to_o who_o will_n and_o pleasure_n they_o have_v submit_v these_o canon_n by_o they_o address_v and_o establish_v in_o council_n and_o there_o they_o also_o beseech_v the_o emperor_n to_o confirm_v and_o approve_v the_o say_v canon_n the_o like_a have_v be_v do_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trullo_n by_o who_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o five_o and_o sixth_o council_n be_v put_v forth_o and_o publish_v this_o be_v not_o do_v because_o emperor_n take_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v infallible_a judge_n of_o doctrine_n but_o only_o that_o emperor_n may_v see_v and_o judge_v whether_o bishop_n who_o feel_v the_o prick_n of_o ambition_n as_o other_o man_n do_v do_v propound_v nothing_o in_o their_o convocation_n and_o consultation_n but_o most_o of_o all_o in_o their_o determination_n to_o undermine_v the_o emperor_n authority_n to_o disturb_v the_o tranquillity_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o to_o cross_v the_o determination_n of_o precedent_a council_n now_o to_o take_v the_o cognizance_n of_o such_o matter_n out_o of_o the_o king_n hand_n or_o power_n what_o be_v it_o but_o even_o to_o transform_v the_o king_n into_o a_o stand_a image_n to_o wring_v and_o wrest_v he_o out_o of_o all_o care_n of_o himself_o and_o his_o kingly_a charge_n yea_o to_o bring_v he_o down_o to_o this_o base_a condition_n to_o become_v only_o a_o executioner_n and_o which_o i_o scorn_v to_o speak_v the_o unhappy_a hangman_n of_o the_o clergy_n will_v without_o any_o further_a cognizance_n not_o so_o much_o as_o of_o matter_n which_o most_o near_o touch_v himself_o and_o his_o royal_a estate_n i_o grant_v it_o be_v for_o divinity_n scholes_n to_o judge_v how_o far_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n do_v stretch_v i_o grant_v again_o that_o clerics_n both_o may_v and_o aught_o also_o
to_o display_v the_o colour_n and_o ensign_n of_o their_o censure_n against_o prince_n who_o violate_v their_o public_a and_o solemn_a oath_n do_v raise_v and_o make_v open_a war_n against_o jesus_n christ_n i_o grant_v yet_o again_o that_o in_o this_o case_n they_o need_v not_o admit_v laic_n to_o be_v of_o their_o counsel_n nor_o allow_v they_o any_o scope_n or_o liberty_n of_o judgement_n yet_o all_o this_o make_v no_o bar_n to_o clerics_n for_o extend_v the_o power_n of_o their_o key_n many_o time_n a_o whole_a degree_n further_o than_o they_o ought_v and_o when_o they_o be_v please_v to_o make_v use_n of_o their_o say_a power_n to_o deprive_v the_o people_n of_o their_o good_n or_o the_o prince_n of_o his_o crown_n all_o this_o do_v not_o hinder_v prince_n or_o people_n from_o take_v care_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o their_o own_o right_n and_o estate_n nor_o from_o require_v clerics_n to_o show_v their_o card_n and_o produce_v their_o chart_n and_o to_o make_v demonstration_n by_o scripture_n that_o such_o power_n as_o they_o assume_v and_o challenge_v be_v give_v they_o from_o god_n for_o to_o leave_v the_o pope_n absolute_a judge_n in_o the_o same_o cause_n wherein_o he_o be_v a_o party_n and_o which_o be_v the_o strong_a rampire_n and_o bulwark_n yea_o the_o most_o glorious_a and_o eminent_a point_n of_o his_o domination_n to_o arm_v he_o with_o power_n to_o unhorse_v king_n out_o of_o their_o seat_n what_o be_v it_o else_o but_o even_o to_o draw_v they_o into_o a_o state_n of_o despair_n for_o ever_o win_v the_o day_n or_o prevail_a in_o their_o honourable_a and_o rightful_a cause_n it_o be_v moreover_o grant_v if_o a_o king_n shall_v command_v any_o thing_n direct_o contrary_a to_o god_n word_n and_o tend_v to_o the_o subvert_v of_o the_o church_n that_o clerics_n in_o this_o case_n ought_v not_o only_o to_o dispense_v with_o subject_n for_o their_o obedience_n but_o also_o express_o to_o forbid_v their_o obedience_n for_o it_o be_v always_o better_a to_o obey_v god_n then_o man_n howbeit_o in_o all_o other_o matter_n whereby_o the_o glory_n and_o majesty_n of_o god_n be_v not_o impeach_v or_o impair_v it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o clerics_n to_o ply_v the_o people_n with_o wholesome_a exhortation_n to_o constant_a obedience_n and_o to_o avert_v by_o earnest_a dissuasion_n the_o say_a people_n from_o tumultuous_a revolt_n and_o seditious_a insurrection_n this_o practice_n under_o the_o pagan_a emperor_n be_v hold_v and_o follow_v by_o the_o ancient_a christian_n by_o who_o godly_a zeal_n and_o patience_n in_o bear_v the_o yoke_n the_o church_n in_o time_n past_a grow_v and_o flourish_v in_o her_o happy_a and_o plentiful_a increase_n far_o great_a than_o popery_n shall_v ever_o purchase_v and_o attain_v unto_o by_o all_o her_o cunning_a device_n and_o sleight_n as_o namely_o by_o degrade_n of_o king_n by_o interdict_v of_o kingdom_n by_o apposted_a murder_n and_o by_o diabolical_a train_n of_o gunne-powder-mine_n the_o place_n of_o scripture_n allege_v in_o order_n by_o the_o cardinal_n 66._o pag_n 66._o in_o favour_n of_o those_o that_o stand_v for_o the_o pope_n claim_n of_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o depose_v king_n be_v cite_v with_o no_o more_o sincerity_n than_o the_o former_a they_o allege_v these_o be_v his_o word_n that_o samuel_n depose_v king_n saul_n or_o declare_v he_o to_o be_v depose_v because_o he_o have_v violate_v the_o law_n of_o the_o jew_n religion_n his_o lordship_n avouch_v elsewhere_o that_o saul_n be_v depose_v because_o he_o have_v seek_v profane_o to_o usurp_v the_o holy_a priesthood_n both_o false_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o truth_n in_o the_o sacred_a history_n for_o saul_n be_v never_o depose_v according_o to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n i_o mean_v depose_v in_o the_o present_a question_n to_o wit_n as_o depose_v be_v take_v for_o despoil_v the_o king_n of_o his_o royal_a dignity_n and_o reduce_v the_o king_n to_o the_o condition_n of_o a_o private_a person_n but_o saul_n hold_v the_o title_n of_o king_n and_o continue_v in_o possession_n of_o his_o kingdom_n even_o to_o his_o die_a day_n 2.5_o 1._o sam._n 23.20_o &_o 24.15_o &_o 2._o sam._n 2.5_o yea_o the_o scripture_n style_v he_o king_n even_o to_o the_o periodicall_a and_o last_o day_n of_o his_o life_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o david_n himself_o who_o both_o by_o god_n promise_n and_o by_o precedent_a unction_n be_v then_o heir_n apparent_a as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o crown_n in_o a_o manner_n then_o ready_a to_o gird_v and_o adorn_v the_o temple_n of_o his_o head_n for_o if_o samuel_n by_o god_n commandment_n have_v then_o actual_o remoove_v saul_n from_o his_o throne_n doubtless_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o israel_n have_v commit_v a_o gross_a error_n in_o take_v and_o honour_v saul_n for_o their_o king_n after_o such_o deposition_n doubtless_o the_o prophet_n samuel_n himself_o make_v know_v the_o lord_n ordinance_n unto_o the_o people_n will_v have_v enjoin_v they_o by_o strict_a prohibition_n to_o call_v he_o no_o long_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n doubtless_o david_n will_v never_o have_v hold_v his_o hand_n from_o the_o throat_n of_o saul_n 26.11_o 1._o sam._n 26.11_o for_o this_o respect_n and_o consideration_n because_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n anoint_v for_o if_o saul_n have_v lose_v his_o kingly_a authority_n from_o that_o instant_n when_o samuel_n give_v he_o knowledge_n of_o his_o rejection_n then_o david_n lest_o otherwise_o the_o body_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v want_v a_o royal_a head_n be_v to_o begin_v his_o reign_n and_o to_o bear_v the_o royal_a sceptre_n in_o the_o very_a same_o instant_n which_o be_v to_o charge_v the_o holy_a scripture_n with_o untrewth_n in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o sacred_a history_n begin_v the_o computation_n of_o the_o year_n of_o david_n reign_n from_o the_o day_n of_o saul_n death_n true_a it_o be_v that_o in_o the_o 1._o sam._n cap._n 15._o saul_n be_v denounce_v by_o god_n own_o sentence_n a_o man_n reject_v and_o as_o it_o be_v excommunicate_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o rule_v and_o reign_v any_o long_o as_o king_n over_o israel_n nevertheless_o the_o say_a sentence_n be_v not_o put_v in_o execution_n before_o the_o day_n when_o god_n execute_v upon_o saul_n a_o exemplary_a judgement_n do_v strike_v he_o with_o death_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v manifest_a and_o clear_a 16.23_o 1._o sam._n 16.23_o that_o when_o david_n be_v anoint_v king_n by_o samuel_n that_o action_n be_v only_o a_o promise_n and_o a_o testimony_n of_o the_o choice_n which_o god_n have_v make_v of_o david_n for_o succession_n immediate_o after_o saul_n and_o not_o a_o present_a establishment_n investment_n or_o instalment_n of_o david_n in_o the_o kingdom_n we_o read_v the_o like_a in_o 1._o king_n cap._n 19_o where_o god_n command_v elias_n the_o prophet_n to_o anoint_v hasael_n king_n of_o syria_n for_o can_v any_o man_n be_v so_o blind_a and_o ignorant_a in_o the_o sacred_a history_n to_o believe_v the_o prophet_n of_o israel_n establish_v or_o sacred_a the_o king_n of_o syria_n for_o this_o cause_n 2.4_o 2._o sam._n 2.4_o when_o david_n be_v actual_o establish_v in_o the_o kingdom_n he_o be_v anoint_v the_o second_o time_n in_o the_o next_o place_n he_o bring_v in_o the_o pope_n champion_n use_v these_o word_n rehoboam_n be_v depose_v by_o ahiah_n the_o prophet_n 12._o 1_o king_n 12._o from_o his_o royal_a right_n over_o the_o ten_o tribe_n of_o israel_n because_o his_o father_n solomon_n have_v play_v the_o apostata_fw-la in_o fall_v from_o the_o law_n of_o god_n this_o i_o say_v also_o be_v more_o than_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o sacred_a history_n do_v afoard_v for_o ahiah_n never_o speak_v to_o rehoboam_n for_o aught_o we_o read_v nor_o bring_v unto_o he_o any_o message_n from_o the_o lord_n as_o for_o the_o passage_n quote_v by_o the_o l._n cardinal_n out_o of_o 3._o reg._n chap._n 11._o it_o have_v not_o reference_n to_o the_o time_n of_o rehoboams_n reign_n but_o rather_o indeed_o to_o salomon_n time_n nor_o do_v it_o carry_v the_o face_n of_o a_o iudicatorie_a sentence_n for_o the_o king_n depose_v but_o rather_o of_o a_o prophetical_a prediction_n for_o how_o can_v rehoboam_n before_o he_o be_v make_v king_n be_v deprive_v of_o the_o kingdom_n last_o of_o all_o but_o worst_a of_o all_o to_o allege_v this_o passage_n for_o a_o example_n of_o a_o just_a sentence_n in_o matter_n of_o depose_v a_o king_n be_v to_o approve_v the_o disloyal_a treachery_n of_o a_o servant_n against_o his_o master_n and_o the_o rebellion_n of_o jeroboam_fw-la brand_v in_o scripture_n with_o a_o mark_n of_o perpetual_a infamy_n for_o his_o wickedness_n and_o impiety_n he_o go_v on_o with_o a_o other_o example_n of_o no_o more_o truth_n 19_o 1._o king_n 19_o king_n achab_n be_v depose_v by_o elias_n the_o prophet_n
general_a and_o main_a ground_n the_o principal_a thing_n that_o have_v be_v agitate_a in_o this_o parliament_n and_o whereof_o i_o will_v now_o speak_v first_o the_o errand_n for_o which_o you_o be_v call_v by_o i_o and_o that_o be_v for_o support_v of_o my_o state_n and_o necessity_n the_o second_o be_v that_o which_o the_o people_n be_v to_o move_v unto_o the_o king_n to_o represent_v unto_o he_o such_o thing_n whereby_o the_o subject_n be_v vex_v or_o wherein_o the_o state_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n be_v to_o be_v redress_v and_o that_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o you_o call_v grievance_n the_o three_o ground_n that_o have_v be_v handle_v among_o you_o and_o not_o only_o in_o talk_n among_o you_o in_o the_o parliament_n but_o even_o in_o many_o other_o people_n mouth_n aswell_o within_o as_o without_o the_o parliament_n be_v of_o a_o high_a nature_n than_o any_o of_o the_o former_a though_o it_o be_v but_o a_o incident_a and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o it_o concern_v a_o high_a point_n and_o this_o be_v a_o doubt_n which_o have_v be_v in_o the_o head_n of_o some_o of_o my_o intention_n in_o two_o thing_n first_o whether_o i_o be_v resolve_v in_o the_o general_a to_o continue_v still_o my_o government_n according_a to_o the_o ancient_a form_n of_o this_o state_n and_o the_o law_n of_o this_o kingdom_n or_o if_o i_o have_v a_o intention_n not_o to_o limit_v myself_o within_o those_o bound_n but_o to_o alter_v the_o same_o when_o i_o think_v convenient_a by_o the_o absolute_a power_n of_o a_o king_n the_o other_o branch_n be_v anent_o the_o common_a law_n which_o some_o have_v a_o conceit_n i_o dislike_v and_o in_o respect_n that_o i_o be_v bear_v where_o another_o form_n of_o law_n be_v establish_v that_o i_o will_v have_v wish_v the_o civil_a law_n to_o have_v be_v put_v in_o place_n of_o the_o common_a law_n for_o government_n of_o this_o people_n and_o the_o complaint_n make_v among_o you_o of_o a_o book_n write_v by_o doctor_n cowell_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o occasion_n of_o this_o incident_a but_o as_o touch_v my_o censure_n of_o that_o book_n i_o make_v it_o already_o to_o be_v deliver_v unto_o you_o by_o the_o treasurer_n here_o sit_v which_o he_o do_v out_o of_o my_o own_o direction_n and_o note_n and_o what_o he_o say_v in_o my_o name_n that_o have_v he_o direct_o from_o i_o but_o what_o he_o speak_v of_o himself_o therein_o without_o my_o direction_n i_o shall_v always_o make_v good_a for_o you_o may_v be_v sure_a i_o will_v be_v loath_a to_o make_v so_o honest_a a_o man_n a_o liar_n or_o deceive_v your_o expectation_n always_o within_o very_a few_o day_n my_o edict_n shall_v come_v forth_o anent_o that_o matter_n which_o shall_v full_o discover_v my_o meaning_n there_o be_v never_o any_o reason_n to_o move_v man_n to_o think_v that_o i_o can_v like_v of_o such_o ground_n for_o there_o be_v two_o quality_n principal_o or_o rather_o privation_n that_o make_v king_n subject_a to_o flattery_n credulity_n and_o ignorance_n and_o i_o hope_v none_o of_o they_o can_v be_v just_o object_v to_o i_o for_o if_o alexander_n the_o great_a for_o all_o his_o learning_n have_v be_v wise_a in_o that_o point_n to_o have_v consider_v the_o state_n of_o his_o own_o natural_a body_n and_o disposition_n he_o will_v never_o have_v think_v himself_o a_o god_n and_o now_o to_o the_o matter_n as_o it_o be_v a_o christian_n duty_n in_o every_o man_n reddere_fw-la rationem_fw-la fidei_fw-la and_o not_o to_o be_v ashamed_a to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o profession_n before_o man_n and_o angel_n as_o oft_o as_o occasion_n shall_v require_v so_o do_v i_o ever_o hold_v it_o a_o necessity_n of_o honour_n in_o a_o just_a and_o wise_a king_n though_o not_o to_o give_v a_o account_n to_o his_o people_n of_o his_o action_n yet_o clear_o to_o deliver_v his_o heart_n and_o intention_n unto_o they_o upon_o every_o occasion_n but_o i_o must_v invert_v my_o order_n and_o begin_v first_o with_o that_o incident_a which_o be_v last_o in_o my_o division_n though_o high_a of_o nature_n and_o so_o go_v backward_o the_o state_n of_o monarchy_n be_v the_o supreme_a thing_n upon_o earth_n for_o king_n be_v not_o only_a god_n lieutenant_n upon_o earth_n and_o sit_v upon_o god_n throne_n but_o even_o by_o god_n himself_o they_o be_v call_v go_n there_o be_v three_o principal_a similitude_n that_o illustrate_v the_o state_n of_o monarchy_n one_o take_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o two_o other_o out_o of_o the_o ground_n of_o policy_n and_o philosophy_n in_o the_o scripture_n king_n be_v call_v god_n and_o so_o their_o power_n after_o a_o certain_a relation_n compare_v to_o the_o divine_a power_n king_n be_v also_o compare_v to_o father_n of_o family_n for_o a_o king_n be_v true_o parens_fw-la patriae_fw-la the_o politic_a father_n of_o his_o people_n and_o last_o king_n be_v compare_v to_o the_o head_n of_o this_o microcosm_n of_o the_o body_n of_o man_n king_n be_v just_o call_v god_n for_o that_o they_o exercise_v a_o manner_n or_o resemblance_n of_o divine_a power_n upon_o earth_n for_o if_o you_o will_v consider_v the_o attribute_n to_o god_n you_o shall_v see_v how_o they_o agree_v in_o the_o person_n of_o a_o king_n god_n have_v power_n to_o create_v or_o destroy_v make_v or_o unmake_v at_o his_o pleasure_n to_o give_v life_n or_o send_v death_n to_o judge_v all_o and_o to_o be_v judge_v nor_o accountable_a to_o none_o to_o raise_v low_a thing_n and_o to_o make_v high_a thing_n low_a at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o to_o god_n be_v both_o soul_n and_o body_n due_a and_o the_o like_a power_n have_v king_n they_o make_v and_o unmake_v their_o subject_n they_o have_v power_n of_o raise_v and_o cast_v down_o of_o life_n and_o of_o death_n judge_n over_o all_o their_o subject_n and_o in_o all_o cause_n and_o yet_o accountable_a to_o none_o but_o god_n only_o they_o have_v power_n to_o exalt_v low_a thing_n and_o abase_v high_a thing_n and_o make_v of_o their_o subject_n like_o man_n at_o the_o chess_n a_o pawn_n to_o take_v a_o bishop_n or_o a_o knight_n and_o to_o cry_v up_o or_o down_o any_o of_o their_o subject_n as_o they_o do_v their_o money_n and_o to_o the_o king_n be_v due_a both_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o service_n of_o the_o body_n of_o his_o subject_n and_o therefore_o that_o reverend_a bishop_n here_o among_o you_o though_o i_o hear_v that_o by_o diverse_a he_o be_v mistake_v or_o not_o well_o understand_v yet_o do_v he_o preach_v both_o learned_o and_o true_o annent_fw-la this_o point_n concern_v the_o power_n of_o a_o king_n for_o what_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o king_n power_n in_o abstracto_fw-la be_v most_o true_a in_o divinity_n for_o to_o emperor_n or_o king_n that_o be_v monarch_n their_o subject_n body_n &_o good_n be_v due_a for_o their_o defence_n and_o maintenance_n but_o if_o i_o have_v be_v in_o his_o place_n i_o will_v only_o have_v add_v two_o word_n which_o will_v have_v clear_v all_o for_o after_o i_o have_v tell_v as_o a_o divine_a what_o be_v due_a by_o the_o subject_n to_o their_o king_n in_o general_a i_o will_v then_o have_v conclude_v as_o a_o englishman_n show_v this_o people_n that_o as_o in_o general_a all_o subject_n be_v bind_v to_o relieve_v their_o king_n so_o to_o exhort_v they_o that_o as_o we_o live_v in_o a_o settle_a state_n of_o a_o kingdom_n which_o be_v govern_v by_o his_o own_o fundamental_a law_n and_o order_n that_o according_a thereunto_o they_o be_v now_o be_v assemble_v for_o this_o purpose_n in_o parliament_n to_o consider_v how_o to_o help_v such_o a_o king_n as_o now_o they_o have_v and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o ancient_a form_n and_o order_n establish_v in_o this_o kingdom_n put_v so_o a_o difference_n between_o the_o general_a power_n of_o a_o king_n in_o divinity_n and_o the_o settle_a and_o establish_a state_n of_o this_o crown_n and_o kingdom_n and_o i_o be_o sure_a that_o the_o bishop_n mean_v to_o have_v do_v the_o same_o if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v strait_v by_o time_n which_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o presence_n preach_v before_o i_o and_o such_o a_o auditory_a he_o dare_v not_o presume_v upon_o as_o for_o the_o father_n of_o a_o family_n they_o have_v of_o old_a under_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n patriam_fw-la potestatem_fw-la which_o be_v potestatem_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la &_o necis_fw-la over_o their_o child_n or_o family_n i_o mean_v such_o father_n of_o family_n as_o be_v the_o lineal_a heir_n of_o those_o family_n whereof_o king_n do_v original_o come_v for_o king_n have_v their_o first_o original_n from_o they_o who_o plant_v and_o spread_v themselves_o in_o colony_n through_o the_o world_n now_o a_o father_n may_v dispose_v of_o his_o